and_o glide_v gen._n 49._o 17._o psa._n 58._o 4._o math._n 10._o 16._o be_v mean_v the_o devil_n most_o cunning_a in_o seduce_v ephes._n 6._o 12._o rev._n 12._o 9_o who_o take_v this_o as_o a_o instrument_n work_v and_o speak_v through_o he_o by_o god_n marvellous_a dispensation_n and_o providence_n yea_o have_v the_o devil_n feign_v that_o he_o believe_v god_n have_v whole_o forbid_v they_o the_o use_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o garden_n to_o make_v way_n to_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o induce_v she_o to_o give_v care_n unto_o he_o v._o 5._o god_n do_v know_v he_o do_v wrest_v into_o a_o wrong_a sense_n the_o name_n of_o that_o tree_n as_o if_o it_o have_v power_n to_o confer_v divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o every_o thing_n accuse_v god_n of_o envy_n and_o provoke_v the_o woman_n to_o pride_n and_o curiosity_n v._o 7._o the_o eye_n that_o be_v their_o conscience_n present_o awake_v and_o make_v they_o see_v the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v lose_v and_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v purchase_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o shame_n which_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o v._o 8._o in_o the_o cool_a that_o be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o a_o pleasant_a little_a wind_n use_v to_o rise_v in_o stead_n of_o which_o they_o hear_v the_o terrible_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n see_v cant_n 2._o 15._o walk_v it_o have_v be_v think_v by_o many_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v in_o his_o proper_a person_n in_o all_o those_o action_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n take_v at_o time_n v._o 12._o which_o thou_o or_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o v._o 14._o because_o the_o devil_n as_o sufficient_o convince_v be_v not_o examine_v by_o god_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v and_o also_o as_o have_v sin_v through_o his_o own_o proper_a malice_n and_o seduce_v man_n be_v absolute_o accurse_a without_o any_o moderation_n or_o hope_v of_o be_v restore_v whereas_o the_o sentence_n against_o man_n have_v all_o circumstance_n contrary_a thou_o be_v curse_a this_o be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o serpent_n in_o a_o corporal_a sense_n and_o against_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o spiritual_a the_o serpent_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o common_a enemy_n to_o all_o creature_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o move_v with_o a_o body_n and_o head_n erect_v nor_o walk_v open_o and_o secure_o as_o he_o do_v before_o nor_o enjoy_v the_o good_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o shall_v hide_v himself_o in_o hole_n &_o cave_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n and_o filth_n the_o devil_n receive_v either_o his_o first_o condemnation_n or_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o heaven_n drive_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o into_o hell_n luke_n 10._o 18._o rev._n 12._o 9_o deprive_v of_o all_o good_a delight_n and_o trust_v load_v with_o confusion_n and_o despair_n and_o subject_a to_o have_v no_o other_o food_n pastime_n nor_o entertainment_n but_o in_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a thing_n and_o action_n v._o 15._o i_o will_v put_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whereas_o thou_o by_o thy_o allurement_n haste_v draw_v the_o woman_n into_o fellowship_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v cause_v thou_o o_o serpent_n to_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o all_o mankind_n especial_o to_o the_o female_a sex_n and_o shall_v by_o it_o be_v mortal_o persecute_v as_o thou_o on_o thy_o part_n shall_v seek_v all_o way_n &_o mean_n to_o hurt_v he_o and_o thou_o o_o devil_n with_o all_o thy_o party_n in_o who_o thou_o shall_v have_v imprint_v thy_o malice_n shall_v have_v a_o deadly_a and_o continual_a war_n with_o my_o church_n which_o in_o its_o due_a time_n shall_v by_o a_o virgin_n without_o work_n of_o man_n bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n christ_n her_o head_n in_o this_o war_n wherein_o the_o fight_n and_o issue_n will_v be_v very_o unequal_a for_o all_o thy_o endeavour_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v christ._n joh._n 14._o 30._o rev._n 12._o 5._o and_o those_o which_o thou_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o use_v against_o his_o elect_a which_o shall_v be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o new_a progeny_n of_o my_o church_n who_o bridegroom_n he_o shall_v become_v rev._n 12._o 17._o shall_v not_o be_v mortal_a nor_o able_a to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o shall_v end_v with_o some_o pricking_n troublesome_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o thing_n concern_v this_o earthly_a life_n or_o in_o wound_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o new_a man_n by_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o old_a which_o he_o shall_v draw_v along_o with_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n see_v joh._n 13_o 10._o 2._o cor._n 12._o â—7_n but_o as_o for_o thou_o christ_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o elect_a through_o his_o spirit_n shall_v destroy_v all_o thy_o kingdom_n power_n and_o work_n by_o a_o complete_a and_o everlasting_a victory_n so_o that_o by_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o church_n and_o the_o virgin_n and_o by_o her_o seed_n christ_n the_o head_n and_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v his_o mystical_a body_n as_o in_o prophecy_n we_o often_o find_v diverse_a sense_n join_v and_o put_v together_o one_o within_o another_o v._o 16._o multiply_v the_o pain_n of_o travail_n have_v indeed_o natural_a cause_n but_o before_o sin_n god_n will_v have_v ease_v the_o woman_n through_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a power_n but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v increase_v by_o god_n through_o his_o judgement_n now_o god_n leave_v the_o first_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o force_n for_o which_o he_o have_v grant_v a_o remedy_n to_o the_o elect_a through_o the_o redeemer_n he_o add_v thereunto_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n common_a to_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n but_o for_o a_o correction_n to_o the_o first_o and_o a_o punishment_n to_o the_o latter_a and_o within_o these_o pain_n be_v comprehend_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o man_n see_v upon_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 15._o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v moreover_o be_v especial_o punish_v in_o so_o much_o that_o have_v abuse_v the_o equal_a society_n wherein_o i_o have_v place_v thou_o with_o thy_o husband_n by_o entice_v of_o he_o to_o sin_n thou_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a part_n degrade_v from_o it_o and_o that_o sweet_a direction_n which_o he_o have_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o domination_n as_o over_o a_o subject_a much_o unequal_a in_o wisdom_n capacity_n strength_n and_o other_o gift_n and_o also_o see_v your_o will_n be_v no_o more_o unite_v in_o true_a and_o plain_a goodness_n as_o they_o be_v before_o sin_n there_o shall_v in_o your_o commos_fw-la manner_n of_o live_v strife_n arise_v among_o you_o wherein_o thou_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o yield_v to_o thy_o husband_n in_o humility_n and_o silence_n or_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n which_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v use_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o free_v thyself_o from_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o thou_o in_o conclusion_n if_o he_o have_v obey_v thou_o in_o sin_v thou_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o punishment_n v._o 17._o curse_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o bring_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o needful_a plant_n of_o itself_o or_o with_o small_a labour_n but_o contrary_a wise_a it_o shall_v abound_v in_o noisome_a stock_n in_o sorrow_n because_o that_o the_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a manure_n which_o be_v before_o sin_n be_v change_v into_o a_o toilsome_a labour_n as_o well_o through_o the_o grow_a weak_a of_o man_n body_n as_o through_o the_o malignancy_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o disorder_n of_o nature_n v._o 18._o herb_n that_o kind_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n gen._n 1._o 29._o and_o no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n v._o 19_o for_o not_o because_o that_o the_o terrestrial_a matter_n or_o elemental_a composition_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o death_n but_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o 6._o 23._o but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o body_n be_v destroy_v resolve_v itself_o into_o its_o first_o principle_n of_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v the_o earth_n v._o 20._o eve_n that_o be_v live_v she_o through_o who_o mankind_n have_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n shall_v also_o be_v preserve_v alive_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o new_a offspring_n v._o 21._o make_v in_o some_o divine_a manner_n not_o set_v down_o now_o god_n who_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o man_n wit_n to_o provide_v for_o those_o thing_n he_o want_v by_o many_o invention_n and_o aâ—â—s_n will_v notwithstanding_o clothe_v himself_o with_o beast_n skin_n not_o only_o to_o show_v he_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o
supernatural_a revelation_n either_o of_o future_a and_o secret_a thing_n or_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n with_o the_o faculie_a of_o expound_v of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 1._o discern_a of_o this_o be_v gift_n of_o know_v by_o the_o certain_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n impostor_n false_a prophet_n fanaticke_a spirit_n drive_v by_o the_o devil_n spirit_n conuterfeit_v divine_a inspiration_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o true_a man_n of_o god_n enlighten_v and_o move_v by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 29._o 1_o john_n 4._o the_o interpratation_n this_o be_v also_o a_o miraculous_a gift_n bywhich_v certain_a person_n have_v the_o faculty_n of_o set_v down_o in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n that_o which_o other_o man_n propound_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n by_o inspiration_n not_o but_o that_o they_o whichspokeit_fw-ge understand_v it_o themselves_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 4_o 17._o but_o that_o the_o miraculous_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o which_o be_v not_o perpetual_a nor_o equal_a at_o all_o time_n cease_v in_o they_o after_o they_o have_v speak_v in_o a_o strange_a languag_n &_o come_v upon_o the_o other_o to_o expound_v their_o sayin_n the_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o in_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a manner_n and_o if_o no_o body_n be_v present_v that_o have_v such_o a_o gift_n the_o other_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n 1_o cor_fw-la 14._o 27._o 28_o v._o 12._o christ_n be_v consider_v as_o head_n in_o the_o union_n with_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n v._o 13._o for_o by_o one_o by_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n he_o prove_v the_o union_n of_o believer_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o alone_o ratify_v both_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n to_o unite_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o all_o together_o in_o he_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o animate_v and_o move_v all_o this_o body_n and_o to_o work_v in_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o by_o diverse_a gift_n and_o operatior_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o common_a use_n make_v to_o drink_v namely_o in_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n under_o the_o which_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v comprehend_v the_o sign_n of_o bread_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o of_o wine_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o body_n the_o wine_n be_v that_o part_n which_o most_o breed_v and_o revive_v the_o spirit_n v._o 15._o if_o the_o foot_n the_o end_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v inferior_a gift_n must_v not_o therefore_o through_o envy_n for_o bear_v to_o employ_v themselves_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v more_o excellent_a gift_n ought_v not_o to_o contemn_v the_o inferior_n and_o as_o this_o diversity_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o furnish_n of_o the_o church_n entire_o so_o they_o be_v all_o useful_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o their_o degree_n and_o aught_o all_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n v._o 22._o much_o more_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o organ_n of_o nourishment_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o noble_a yet_o be_v they_o more_o absolute_o necessary_a than_o those_o of_o the_o sense_n for_o without_o they_o man_n can_v subsist_v nor_o live_v as_o he_o may_v without_o eye_n ear_n or_o hand_n act_v v._o 24._o comely_a such_o as_o the_o face_n and_o hand_n be_v temper_v have_v give_v man_n this_o instinct_n to_o divide_v this_o ornament_n of_o garment_n by_o a_o just_a kind_n of_o proportion_n v._o 25._o there_o shall_v be_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v unite_v and_o so_o exercise_v their_o function_n for_o their_o common_a and_o interchangeable_a good_a v._o 28._o help_v namely_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o releave_v of_o the_o poor_a the_o sick_a stranger_n or_o phane_n etc_n goverment_n namely_o those_o office_n which_o govern_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n compose_v of_o those_o pastor_n who_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o which_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o many_o in_o one_o church_n acts._n 20._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o and_o of_o elder_n join_v with_o they_o 1._o tim_n 5_o 17._o v._o 31._o covet_v in_o â—â—ead_a of_o these_o strife_n and_o jealousy_n for_o those_o gift_n of_o great_a lustre_n and_o admiration_n desire_v you_o and_o seek_v to_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o common_a giâ—t_v of_o charity_n and_o among_o miraculous_a gift_n those_o which_o maâ—_n be_v most_o available_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n show_v i_o unto_o you_o namely_o to_o seek_v chief_o the_o gift_n of_o true_a charity_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o other_o gift_n which_o god_n confer_v more_o liberal_o upon_o they_o who_o through_o charity_n be_v dispose_v to_o employ_v they_o for_o the_o common_a service_n chap._n xiii_o vii_o 1._o and_o of_o angel_n this_o be_v add_v only_o for_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o exaggeration_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n see_n psa_n 78._o 25._o charity_n to_o employ_v that_o gift_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o become_v i_o be_o as_o little_a please_a to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o man_n as_o if_o i_o do_v only_o beat_v the_o air_n with_o a_o vain_a sound_n v._o 2._o all_o faith_n namely_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o faith_n to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o miracle_n for_o this_o gift_n of_o work_v of_o miracle_n be_v in_o some_o person_n restrain_v to_o certain_a operation_n as_o it_o appares_fw-la by_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 9_o 3â—_n see_v rom._n 12._o 6_o nothing_o namely_o of_o no_o esteem_n before_o god_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o reward_v see_v matth._n 7._o 22._o v._o 3._o i_o bestow_v through_o vain_a glory_n or_o some_o other_o vicious_a affection_n matth._n 6._o 1._o 2._o or_o thoroâ—_n some_o mere_a natural_a motion_n without_o any_o true_a spiritual_a charity_n of_o the_o heart_n isa._n 58._o 10._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 5._o final_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o charity_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o well_o pastor_n as_o deacon_n and_o that_o without_o it_o they_o have_v no_o impression_n of_o blessing_n to_o be_v burn_v through_o some_o feign_a act_n of_o zeal_n or_o of_o constancy_n without_o any_o upright_a iâ—â—ention_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n v._o 4._o uant_v not_o or_o be_v not_o insolent_a and_o rash_a or_o use_v no_o dissimulation_n puff_v up_o be_v not_o proâ—d_v and_o arrogant_a v._o 5._o unseemly_a do_v not_o disgrace_v any_o body_n v._o 7._o bear_v all_o thing_n this_o universal_a term_n ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a charity_n according_a to_o god_n v._o 8._o never_o fail_v will_v never_o be_v annihilate_v neither_o the_o essence_n nor_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o no_o not_o iâ—_n the_o life_n everlasting_a prophecy_n all_o these_o gift_n and_o office_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o its_o edisication_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v take_v no_o more_o place_n nor_o be_v of_o anyuse_n in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n where_o god_n in_o the_o immediate_a communication_n of_o himself_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o without_o employ_v any_o minister_n or_o secondary_a cause_n knowledge_n namely_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n heavenly_a doctrine_n by_o way_n of_o study_n and_o meditation_n and_o to_o propound_v and_o teach_v it_o seeâ—_n cor_fw-la 12._o 8._o v._o 9_o for_o we_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o vanish_v away_o of_o those_o gift_n in_o the_o everlasting_a life_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v but_o small_a obscure_a rude_a and_o impâ—rseâ—_n mean_v of_o illumination_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o communition_n oâ—_n full_a light_n in_o the_o celestiaâ—ll_a life_n rev_n 21._o 23._o and_o 22._o 5._o as_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n all_o candle_n and_o lamp_n be_v take_v and_o away_o 2._o pet_n 1_o 19_o as_o the_o first_o rudiment_n be_v leave_v of_o when_o man_n have_v goâ—â—en_v the_o full_a habit_n of_o knowledge_n v._o 10._o do_v away_o not_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v eternal_a but_o only_o the_o imperfect_a mean_n which_o be_v use_v in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o present_a distribution_n of_o they_o v._o 12._o aglasse_n namely_o in_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o in_o his_o work_n in_o whâ—â—h_a thing_n by_o reflection_n be_v reveal_v the_o image_n of_o those_o of_o which_o we_o can_v in_o this_o world_n direct_o see_v the_o original_a truth_n and_o proper_a essence_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 7._o dark_o that_o be_v to_o sâ—y_v
namely_o because_o by_o the_o same_o they_o receive_v christ_n who_o be_v paymaster_n for_o they_o to_o god_n have_v bear_v his_o wrath_n and_o curse_n for_o they_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o it_o and_o free_v they_o from_o it_o and_o to_o obtain_v god_n grace_n for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o blessing_n by_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n 2_o corinthian_n 5._o 21._o v._o 14._o of_o abraham_n namely_o promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o spiritual_a posterity_n only_o the_o gentile_n the_o italian_a the_o nation_n namely_o to_o all_o believer_n of_o all_o nation_n indifferent_o through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o virtue_n of_o he_o and_o through_o the_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v that_o be_v so_o restore_v into_o god_n grace_n he_o may_v communicate_v his_o gift_n unto_o we_o and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o regeneration_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o solemn_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 32._o 15._o and_o 44._o 3._o iâ—r_n 31._o 33._o and_o 32._o 40._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o and_o 36._o 27._o joel_n 2._o 29._o zech._n 12._o 10._o v._o 15._o after_o the_o manner_n take_v example_n from_o that_o which_o be_v by_o common_a reason_n observe_v among_o man_n in_o their_o covenant_n and_o contract_n v._o 16._o the_o promise_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n especial_o to_o that_o solemn_a form_n of_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n genes_n 17._o 7._o long_a time_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n he_o say_v not_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o passage_n he_o show_v that_o see_v all_o nation_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v to_o have_v part_n in_o that_o blessing_n as_o they_o be_v abraham_n posterity_n which_o be_v but_o only_o one_o the_o natural_a jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v child_n in_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v together_o now_o that_o be_v not_o do_v by_o conformity_n of_o ceremony_n nor_o by_o they_o the_o proselyte_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o carnal_a nation_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o the_o spiritual_a gather_v together_o which_o christ_n as_o head_n make_v of_o all_o his_o believer_n into_o one_o sole_a body_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v abraham_n true_a offspring_n v._o 7._o see_v ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o christ_n namely_o his_o whole_a mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v all_o its_o life_n and_o be_v from_o he_o and_o also_o participate_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o v._o 17._o in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o which_o covenant_n christ_n already_o appoint_v and_o promise_v for_o a_o mediator_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n show_v and_o apprehend_v by_o the_o father_n the_o law_n namely_o moses_n his_o law_n with_o all_o its_o dependency_n the_o promise_n namely_o that_o evangelicall_a promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o be_v all_o free_a promise_n rom._n 4._o 13_o 14._o v._o 18._o forif_n we_o ought_v to_o suppose_v it_o will_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_v indeed_o if_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o blessing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n for_o these_o two_o mean_n be_v incompatible_a one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o inheritance_n namely_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n of_o which_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v a_o figure_n rom._n 4._o 13_o 16._o v._o 19_o wherefore_o namely_o see_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o inheritance_n be_v absolute_o give_v through_o grace_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v no_o cause_n thereof_o neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n because_o of_o namely_o to_o regulate_v man_n life_n and_o to_o repress_v the_o licentiousness_n and_o frequency_n of_o misdeed_n or_o to_o discover_v the_o horror_n and_o seal_v the_o condemnation_n thereof_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o seek_v the_o remedy_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n roman_n 3._o 20._o and_o 5._o 20._o 1_o tim_n 1._o 9_o till_o the_o the_o use_n of_o this_o servile_a pedagogie_n wâ—s_v to_o last_v so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o its_o infancy_n subject_a to_o fall_v easy_o into_o sin_n through_o weakness_n or_o ignorance_n but_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v at_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o gather_v together_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o church_n from_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o abundant_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n have_v make_v it_o by_o effect_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o bless_a seed_n of_o god_n child_n v._o 26._o drive_v to_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o liberty_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o terror_n as_o it_o be_v ancient_o see_v rom._n 8._o 15._o it_o be_v ordain_v the_o italian_a it_o be_v publish_v god_n in_o the_o external_a manner_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o give_v his_o law_n do_v show_v that_o thereby_o man_n have_v no_o access_n to_o his_o grace_n to_o obtain_v life_n and_o inheritance_n for_o god_n do_v then_o appear_v extreme_o terrible_a which_o be_v a_o quality_n contrary_n to_o a_o treaty_n of_o confederacy_n and_o because_o that_o at_o the_o people_n request_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v those_o terror_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o conscience_n moses_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v in_o between_o as_o a_o mediator_n of_o word_n and_o communication_n exod._n 20._o 19_o deut._n 5._o 5._o act_n 7._o 38._o hebr._n 12._o 19_o he_o be_v therein_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n of_o propitiation_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n in_o confidence_n hebr._n 12._o 24._o by_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v also_o mediator_n on_o god_n side_n as_o moses_n be_v on_o the_o people_n side_n v._o 20._o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o office_n which_o moses_n then_o perform_v and_o which_o be_v not_o use_v but_o only_o among_o disagree_v party_n show_v that_o by_o the_o law_n god_n and_o man_n be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o as_o the_o delinquent_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v one_o he_o do_v not_o vary_v one_o jot_n in_o his_o sovereign_a justice_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o these_o two_o party_n can_v not_o be_v unite_v but_o only_o by_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v v._o 13._o v._o 21._o be_v the_o law_n by_o the_o foresay_a thing_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n give_v his_o law_n by_o moses_n will_v not_o bring_v in_o a_o mean_n of_o acquire_a righteousness_n and_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o guide_v man_n thereby_o to_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n have_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n namely_o because_o neither_o of_o itself_o nor_o by_o any_o order_n from_o god_n it_o have_v any_o power_n to_o restore_v man_n whâ—_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n to_o life_n nor_o consequent_o to_o justify_v he_o whereupon_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v not_o employ_v it_o to_o any_o disproportionable_a use_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o which_o he_o have_v reserve_v that_o absolute_o v._o 22._o but_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v be_v give_v to_o justify_v man_n that_o contrariwise_o it_o show_v and_o seal_v to_o the_o very_a jew_n who_o be_v god_n people_n their_o condemnation_n rome_n 3._o 10._o 20._o and_o 4._o 15._o the_o scripture_n namely_o god_n by_o his_o law_n and_o word_n rom._n 9_o 17._o gal._n 3._o 8._o have_v declare_v that_o all_o man_n general_o be_v sinner_n and_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o elect_v lay_v aside_o all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n to_o obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o blessing_n and_o inheritance_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o god_n promise_n v._o 23_o â—aith_o namely_o the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a manifestation_n and_o of_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o gospel_n we_o namely_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o restrain_v within_o the_o jewish_a nation_n only_o keep_v under_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o subjection_n to_o so_o many_o painful_a observance_n keep_v we_o like_o child_n at_o school_n in_o perpetual_a labour_n and_o discipline_n still_o attentive_o expect_v christ_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o go_v astray_o either_o in_o religion_n or_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n beyond_o the_o bound_n
of_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n as_o infidel_n do_v chap._n four_o vers._n 1._o of_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a prisoner_n exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n or_o from_o he_o other_o i_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n exhort_v you_o namely_o i_o that_o be_o in_o this_o state_n for_o his_o cause_n as_o his_o believer_n v._o 3._o to_o keep_v to_o keep_v the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n entire_a unite_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o form_n of_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a body_n in_o the_o bond_n as_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o good_a temperament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o avoid_v the_o outward_a wound_n and_o hurt_v of_o it_o v._o 4._o one_o body_n namely_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a compose_v of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o all_o believer_n his_o member_n in_o hope_n the_o italian_a in_o one_o only_a hope_n be_v by_o your_o common_a vocation_n unite_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o good_n and_o eternal_a life_n v._o 6._o who_o be_v who_o have_v the_o sovereign_a command_n and_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v present_a every_o where_o but_o be_v in_o a_o intimate_a way_n join_v to_o his_o believer_n reside_v in_o they_o by_o a_o perpetual_a operation_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n v._o 7._o grace_n some_o singular_a gift_n dispense_v by_o christ_n more_o or_o less_o as_o he_o please_v of_o one_o kind_n or_o another_o v._o 8._o he_o say_v namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o david_n psal._n 68_o 18._o v._o 9_o now_o that_o he_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o all_o be_v of_o christ_n gift_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o word_n of_o david_n that_o he_o that_o distribute_v these_o gift_n unto_o his_o church_n be_v one_o that_o be_v ascend_v which_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v first_o descend_v namely_o that_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o by_o take_v humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n now_o among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n that_o proper_o be_v peculiarly_a christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v abase_v to_o be_v exalt_v in_o sovereign_a glory_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o distribute_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n act_v 2_o 33._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o v._o 10._o above_o all_o namely_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o eternal_a glory_n above_o all_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v heaven_n see_v 1_o king_n 8_o 27._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o he_o may_v fill_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v pour_v down_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o abundance_n upon_o his_o believer_n who_o be_v all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o john_n 6._o 45._o and_o 12._o 32._o ephes._n 1._o 23._o or_o that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o his_o knowledge_n and_o glory_n isai_n 11._o 9_o or_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o present_a every_o where_o in_o divine_a virtue_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o v._o 11._o some_o apostles_n he_n do_v not_o particular_o number_v up_o all_o the_o gift_n but_o only_o touch_v the_o principal_a public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o three_o first_o be_v extraordinary_a for_o those_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o two_o last_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a v._o 12._o for_o the_o be_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o commonalty_n of_o a_o sacred_a commonwealth_n or_o as_o a_o spiritual_a temple_n or_o as_o a_o mystical_a body_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o these_o three_o head_n namely_o that_o every_o believer_n be_v prepare_v and_o frame_v by_o doctrine_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n to_o come_v into_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n without_o any_o breach_n deformity_n disturbance_n or_o contrariety_n that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v true_o practise_v therein_o and_o that_o this_o body_n do_v increase_v and_o grow_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o virtue_n v._o 13._o till_o we_o so_o he_o intimate_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n shall_v last_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o all_o come_v in_o namely_o until_o we_o be_v perfect_o unite_v with_o christ_n our_o head_n in_o full_a knowledge_n and_o fruition_n of_o presence_n as_o we_o begin_v in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o unto_o a_o perfect_a that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v come_v to_o the_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o its_o ripe_a and_o complete_a age_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o childhood_n here_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10_o 11._o unto_o the_o measure_n a_o similitude_n take_v from_o body_n which_o be_v grow_v to_o their_o full_a growth_n v._o 14._o that_o we_o this_o depend_v upon_o v_o 12._o and_o show_v another_o use_n of_o god_n word_n namely_o to_o defend_v and_o keep_v man_n from_o false_a doctrine_n v._o 15._o in_o love_n the_o italian_a in_o charity_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v lively_a and_o active_a in_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n into_o he_o namely_o in_o the_o communion_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v as_o the_o root_n of_o spiritual_a subsistencie_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o influencie_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o all_o thing_n namely_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o take_v from_o live_a body_n which_o grow_v equal_o and_o proportionable_o in_o all_o their_o part_n and_o dimension_n v._o 16._o by_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o divers_a gift_n and_o calling_n especial_o ecclesiastical_a one_o by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v in_o its_o unity_n and_o which_o according_a as_o they_o be_v store_v by_o christ_n himself_o v_o 11._o do_v likewise_o serve_v for_o channel_n and_o instrument_n of_o communication_n by_o which_o christ_n life_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n be_v part_v and_o distribute_v among_o all_o the_o member_n according_a to_o according_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribute_v to_o every_o believer_n in_o a_o certain_a measure_n see_v rom._n 12._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 11._o of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o live_a body_n do_v which_o have_v a_o limit_a time_n of_o its_o grow_n unto_o the_o edify_a namely_o each_o part_n contribute_v all_o it_o have_v and_o all_o that_o it_o can_v do_v for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o advancement_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n through_o charity_n which_o do_v not_o look_v to_o itself_o only_o v._o 17._o in_o the_o lord_n see_v v_o 1._o in_o the_o vanity_n namely_o false_a discourse_n which_o have_v much_o seemingnesse_n in_o they_o but_o no_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v fruitless_a v._o 18._o from_o the_o life_n namely_o from_o that_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o regenerate_v his_o child_n to_o his_o image_n ephes._n 2._o 1._o and_o by_o a_o continual_a influence_n thereof_o he_o do_v bear_v they_o up_o in_o this_o spiritual_a life_n through_o the_o ignorance_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o privation_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o the_o untamed_a malice_n of_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o john_n 1._o 5_o 9_o 11._o and_o 14._o 17._o rom._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 28._o or_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a wilful_o refuse_v the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proffer_v they_o job_n 24_o 13._o ezech._n 12._o 2._o john_n 7._o 17._o and_o 8._o 43._o v._o 19_o past_a feeling_n having_n lose_v all_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n all_o fear_n of_o god_n â—udgement_n and_o all_o just_a feel_n of_o their_o punishment_n with_o greediness_n the_o italian_a with_o a_o insatiable_a desire_n or_o as_o it_o be_v strive_v how_o to_o do_v most_o evil_a or_o with_o greediness_n to_o signify_v the_o two_o most_o common_a desire_n of_o man_n namely_o pleasure_n and_o good_n v._o 21._o if_o so_o be_v that_o see_v upon_o ephes._n 3._o 2._o by_o he_o the_o italian_a in_o he_o namely_o in_o his_o truth_n faith_n and_o example_n or_o be_v in_o he_o namely_o make_v profession_n of_o your_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n
corruption_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o to_o keep_v you_o in_o a_o unite_a body_n in_o pureness_n of_o religion_n and_o manner_n every_o shepherd_n those_o that_o do_v use_v graze_v for_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o cattle_n which_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o do_v gen._n 43._o 32._o exod._n 8._o 26._o and_o though_o they_o do_v bring_v up_o cattle_n gen._n 47._o 6._o 17._o and_o exo._n the_o 9_o 3._o yet_o they_o make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o but_o only_o for_o the_o wool_n the_o till_v of_o the_o earth_n to_o carry_v and_o to_o trade_n with_o stranger_n chap._n xlvii_o verse_n 7._o bless_a salute_v he_o thank_v he_o wish_v he_o god_n blessing_n for_o his_o many_o good_a deed_n v._o 9_o of_o my_o pilgrimage_n which_o i_o have_v pass_v without_o any_o settle_a habitation_n of_o my_o own_o in_o strange_a country_n which_o to_o the_o ancient_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a pilgrimage_n here_o on_o earth_n heb._n 11._o 13._o short_a in_o respect_n of_o noah_n and_o other_o more_o ancient_a patriarch_n v._o 11_o ramese_n which_o may_v peradventure_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o goshen_n v._o 13_o in_o all_o the_o land_n namely_o in_o egypt_n and_o all_o country_n thereabouts_o as_o gen._n 41._o 54_o v._o 18_o the_o second_o year_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o foretold_v famine_n v._o 19_o buy_v we_o let_v the_o king_n get_v the_o dominion_n and_o propriety_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o land_n that_o we_o may_v become_v thy_o servant_n tenant_n and_o husbandman_n seed_n to_o till_o and_o sow_v the_o ground_n for_o this_o year_n they_o take_v courage_n and_o do_v so_o because_o they_o know_v the_o famine_n shall_v end_v then_o see_v gen._n 45._o 6._o desolate_a for_o want_v of_o inhabitant_n and_o till_v v._o 21_o remove_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bring_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n out_o the_o country_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n for_o handicraft_n traffic_n and_o trade_n to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v the_o city_n wherein_o consist_v the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o a_o kingdom_n leave_v only_o such_o a_o number_n without_o as_o shall_v suffice_v to_o till_o the_o ground_n v._o 22_o their_o land_n their_o proper_a and_o hereditary_a live_n v._o 24_o the_o first_o part_n this_n have_v be_v and_o continue_v in_o egypt_n from_o joseph_n time_n to_o this_o hour_n v._o 25_o let_v we_o find_v a_o civil_a term_n that_o be_v we_o be_v content_v we_o accept_v the_o match_n and_o we_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o singular_a favour_n which_o we_o beseech_v you_o to_o continue_v always_o towards_o we_o v._o 27_o have_v possession_n for_o their_o dwell_n and_o use_v of_o the_o pasture_n for_o the_o king_n hold_v his_o right_n and_o title_n in_o it_o as_o before_o and_o there_o remain_v also_o many_o egyptian_n live_v among_o the_o israelite_n v._o 29_o put_v i_o pray_v thou_o see_n concern_v this_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n in_o swear_v gen._n 24._o 2_o deal_v with_o i_o and_o with_o i_o also_o in_o carry_v my_o body_n into_o canaan_n say_v this_o in_o testimony_n of_o his_o communion_n with_o the_o ot_fw-mi 〈…〉_z patriarch_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n of_o which_o this_o country_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o for_o a_o instigation_n to_o his_o posterity_n not_o to_o settle_v their_o mind_n in_o egypt_n but_o to_o aspire_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n see_v genesis_n 23._o 4._o and_o 50._o 11._o 12._o heb._n 11._o 22_o v._o 31_o bow_v himself_o upon_o the_o bed_n head_n the_o italian_a add_v and_o worship_v be_v not_o able_a to_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o those_o that_o worship_n his_o body_n bend_a and_o his_o face_n upon_o the_o bolster_n 1._o king_n 1._o 47._o isa._n 38._o 2._o and_o so_o worship_v god_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o all_o his_o good_a gift_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a gift_n which_o he_o apprehend_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o this_o last_o fail_v of_o all_o his_o force_n and_o strength_n see_v heb._n 11._o 21._o chap._n xlviii_o verse_n 3._o appear_v unto_o i_o this_n seem_v to_o be_v remember_v by_o jacob_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o joseph_n issue_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o show_v that_o since_o he_o have_v from_o god_n right_a in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o may_v by_o especial_a authority_n dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v here_o adopt_v of_o joseph_n child_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o his_o own_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n bind_v joseph_n and_o he_o to_o keep_v themselves_o join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 5_o be_v mine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o adopt_v they_o for_o i_o and_o make_v they_o heir_n to_o a_o equal_a share_n with_o my_o own_o child_n and_o will_v have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o several_a head_n of_o a_o tribe_n see_v 1_o chronic._n 5._o 1._o reuben_n and_o siâ—eâ—n_n which_o be_v jacob_n two_o elder_n son_n v._o 6_o shall_v be_v thy_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o number_n of_o my_o grandchild_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v several_a tribe_n but_o must_v join_v with_o one_o of_o the_o two_o manasses_n or_o ephraim_n and_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o it_o and_o have_v a_o part_n among_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o child_n v._o 7_o and_o as_o form_v this_n seem_v to_o be_v also_o insert_v to_o instigate_v joseph_n to_o desire_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o his_o mother_n be_v bury_v and_o to_o show_v that_o she_o die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n he_o will_v by_o adopt_v joseph_n son_n fill_v up_o the_o number_n which_o she_o may_v have_v have_v beside_o v._o 12_o bring_v they_o out_o after_o jacob_n have_v a_o while_n cherish_v joseph_n child_n joseph_n do_v put_v himself_o in_o a_o humble_a and_o reverend_a posture_n to_o receive_v the_o prophetiall_a and_o patriarchall_a blessing_n v._o 14_o witting_o not_o by_o chance_n nor_o through_o error_n but_o purposely_o and_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n v._o 15_o feed_v i_o provide_v for_o i_o in_o all_o my_o want_n guide_v and_o conduct_v i_o v._o 16_o the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o who_o the_o everlasting_a father_n do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n see_v upon_o genesis_n 16._o 7._o and_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n be_v name_v on_o they_o let_v they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o we_o patriarch_n as_o our_o lawful_a child_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v heir_n he_o say_v so_o because_o that_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n be_v quick_o extinguish_v in_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n his_o race_n who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a stock_n and_o remain_v appropriate_v to_o the_o church_n gen._n 21._o 12._o grow_v into_o a_o multitude_n the_o hebrew_a have_v it_o let_v they_o increase_v like_o fish_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o fish_n be_v more_o numerous_a than_o that_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n v._o 17_o it_o displease_v he_o through_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o father_n to_o their_o first_o bear_v though_o god_n have_v almost_o always_o put_v they_o back_o as_o cain_n japhet_n ishmael_n esau_n zera_n reuben_n the_o brother_n of_o david_n and_o other_o to_o show_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o order_n of_o nature_n v._o 20_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o child_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o precedent_n of_o a_o excellent_a blessing_n among_o the_o israelite_n see_v ruth_n 4._o 11._o 12._o and_o jerem._n 29._o 22._o v._o 21_o and_o bring_v you_o again_o shall_v at_o his_o appoint_a time_n bring_v your_o posterity_n back_o again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n of_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v &_o give_v a_o right_a to_o your_o forefather_n and_o where_o they_o have_v dwell_v as_o in_o their_o native_a country_n v._o 22_o to_o thou_o beside_o the_o two_o part_n which_o i_o have_v assign_v to_o thy_o posterity_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n i_o do_v order_n that_o ephraim_n shall_v have_v moreover_o sichem_n and_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o see_v john_n 4._o 5._o one_o portion_n in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n between_o part_n and_o sichem_n and_o by_o that_o jacob_n show_v that_o by_o that_o part_n he_o special_o mean_v sichem_n with_o my_o with_o my_o sâ—ns_n sword_n who_o there_o wrought_v my_o revenge_n for_o the_o disgrace_n do_v to_o my_o daughter_n gen._n 34._o
also_o shelomith_n 1_o chron._n 23._o 18._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o shelomoth_n be_v their_o chief_n v._o 23._o of_o hebron_n by_o 1_o chron._n 23._o 19_o it_o appear_v that_o here_o be_v some_o defect_n happen_v through_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n and_o may_v easy_o be_v supply_v by_o that_o other_o place_n see_v the_o like_a example_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 53._o v._o 26._o jaaziah_n issue_v as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a from_o mahli_n who_o posterity_n take_v his_o name_n in_o some_o notable_a subdivision_n or_o by_o succession_n of_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o jaaziahs_n dignity_n beno_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o jaaziah_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v his_o young_a brother_n v_o 27._o v._o 28._o of_o mahli_n namely_o of_o his_o other_o issue_n which_o retain_v his_o name_n beside_o jaaziah_n see_v 1_o chron._n 23._o 21._o v._o 29._o kish_n this_o also_o be_v another_o of_o aâ—aâ—lies_n stock_n 1_o chron._n 23._o 21._o v._o 30._o the_o son_n also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o posterity_n be_v the_o son_n the_o family_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o these_o ancient_a head_n or_o which_o have_v these_o head_n in_o david_n time_n v._o 31._o the_o principal_a without_o observe_v in_o their_o order_n of_o relieve_v one_o another_o any_o precedency_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o eldership_n or_o greatness_n of_o number_n or_o power_n over_o against_o so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o order_n of_o priest_n there_o be_v just_a so_o many_o of_o levite_n who_o minister_v unto_o they_o who_o head_n be_v before_o set_v down_o chap._n xxv_o verse_n i._o of_o the_o host_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a host_n of_o those_o that_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o law_n the_o head_n of_o which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o 1_o chron._n 24._o 31._o v_o 2._o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n these_o three_o head_n be_v yet_o alive_a in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n 1_o chron._n 15._o 17._o and_o have_v before_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o musician_n but_o here_o the_o number_n of_o they_o iâ—_n increase_v and_o the_o order_n more_o exact_o set_v down_o prophesy_v to_o sing_v and_o play_v holy_a song_n in_o the_o church_n with_o zeal_n and_o ferver_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n like_v to_o the_o prophet_n use_v music_n therein_o also_o to_o raiseup_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o 2_o king_n 3._o 15._o asarelab_n call_v also_o jesharelah_n v_o 14._o according_a to_o etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a have_v it_o under_o the_o king_n playing_z and_o sing_v the_o psalm_n which_o be_v compose_v by_o david_n and_o at_o time_n and_o with_o tune_n set_v down_o by_o he_o v._o 3._o zeri_fw-la call_v izri_fw-la v._n 11._o the_o italian_a next_o to_o mattithia_n in_o this_o verse_n add_v shimei_n this_o name_n must_v be_v supply_v from_o v_o 17._o see_v the_o like_a example_n 1_o chron._n 24._o 23._o v._o 4_o vzziel_n who_o be_v the_o same_o as_o azareel_n v._n 18._o shebuel_n call_v also_o shubaal_n v_o 20._o v._o 5._o seer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prophet_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 9_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o heman_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o that_o this_o name_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v only_o a_o divine_a finger_n in_o the_o word_n in_o psalm_n and_o song_n which_o god_n have_v inspire_v his_o prophet_n with_o upon_o the_o subject_n of_o victory_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o his_o people_n oftentimes_o point_v at_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n exalt_v the_o horn_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o exaltation_n of_o david_n kingdom_n and_o especial_o christ_n v._o 6._o to_o the_o king_n order_n see_v upon_o v_o 2._o v._o 7._o two_o hundred_o see_v upon_o 1_o chron._n 23._o 5._o v._o 8._o the_o small_a there_o be_v no_o privilege_n of_o precedency_n to_o be_v have_v either_o for_o age_n degree_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n the_o teacher_n each_o order_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o teacher_n and_o scholar_n chap._n xxvi_o ver_fw-la i._o division_n there_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o relief_n and_o exchange_n of_o porter_n as_o well_o as_o of_o priest_n singer_n and_o ministrong_a levite_n and_o these_o come_v in_o also_o to_o do_v their_o service_n by_o turn_n weekly_o the_o korhites_n the_o iâ—â—ue_n of_o kore_n meshelemiah_n who_o be_v the_o same_o as_o shelemiah_n v._n 14._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o these_o three_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o kore_n namely_o meshelemiah_n and_o obed_n edom._n v._n 4._o and_o hosa_fw-mi v_o 10._o be_v destine_v to_o this_o office_n of_o be_v porter_n oâ—â—_n the_o son_n namely_o of_o his_o posterity_n of_o asaph_n this_o be_v not_o that_o famous_a singer_n of_o the_o same_o nome_fw-mi but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o as_o ebiasaph_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 19_o v._o 5._o bless_a namely_o obed_n edom_n with_o numerous_a i_o 〈…〉_z and_o other_o prosperity_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 11._o v._o 6._o rule_v be_v there_o in_o ruler_n over_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v exod._n 18._o 25._o v._o 12._o one_o against_o another_o in_o the_o same_o number_n of_o relief_n namely_o four_o and_o twenty_o v._o 13._o as_o well_o the_o small_a indifferent_o without_o 〈…〉_z ing_z one_o before_o the_o other_o be_v porter_n for_o the_o temple_n take_v out_o of_o thâ—se_a family_n and_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n be_v make_v â—oure_n and_o twenty_o relief_n as_o in_o the_o other_o sacred_a ministery_n but_o lot_n be_v not_o draw_v among_o these_o according_a to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o foresay_a head_n for_o to_o relieve_v one_o another_o weekly_a one_o family_n after_o another_o but_o they_o draw_v their_o lot_n according_a to_o the_o gate_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 18._o 25._o so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o each_o reliese_n man_n of_o these_o three_o family_n of_o meshelemiah_n obed_n edom_n and_o eosah_n every_o one_o do_v his_o function_n at_o that_o gate_n which_o the_o draft_n of_o this_o first_o lot_n assign_v to_o each_o family_n v._o 14._o shelemiah_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o shelemiahs_n other_o child_n beside_o zachariah_n to_o who_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o northern_a gate_n fellby_o lot_n v._n 15._o to_o obed_n edom_n and_o too_o his_o posterity_n the_o house_n by_o 2_o king_n 22._o 4._o neh._n 11._o 25._o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n certain_a place_n appoint_v to_o gather_v the_o people_n gift_n which_o be_v then_o make_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o well_o for_o the_o build_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o ornament_n and_o ordinary_a service_n of_o it_o and_o this_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v verify_v by_o 2_o chron._n 25._o 24._o other_o oxpound_v it_o the_o house_n of_o meeting_n where_o the_o sacred_a minister_n do_v meet_v to_o consult_v of_o public_a affair_n v._o 16._o to_o shuppim_fw-la to_o hosha_n the_o son_n of_o shuppim_fw-la merarite_n v._n 10._o unless_o these_o be_v two_o brother_n who_o family_n be_v unite_v under_o one_o head_n westward_o on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v no_o gâ—te_n through_o which_o one_o may_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o â—â—urt_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n but_o only_o from_o the_o outward_a suburb_n call_v parbar_n by_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o western_a gate_n be_v call_v shallech_v of_o cast_v out_o because_o that_o they_o do_v use_v to_o cast_v out_o ash_n sweep_n and_o such_o other_o ordure_n of_o the_o temple_n out_o at_o that_o gate_n out_o of_o which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n grow_v the_o terrace_n isa._n 6._o 13._o to_o which_o the_o go_v up_o towards_o the_o east_n make_v a_o head_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a valley_n ward_n against_o there_o be_v every_o day_n as_o many_o man_n employ_v at_o one_o gate_n as_o at_z another_o namely_o siâ—_n who_o lodge_v in_o the_o six_o little_a chamber_n ezec._n 40._o 10._o for_o on_o the_o east_n side_n where_o the_o people_n do_v not_o come_v in_o ezec._n 44._o 1._o 2._o 3._o there_o be_v six_o on_o the_o north_n and_o south_n side_n where_o the_o people_n come_v in_o â—nd_n bring_v their_o gift_n to_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v four_o porter_n at_o each_o gate_n and_o two_o for_o the_o house_n of_o gather_n v._o 18._o at_o parbar_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o place_n as_o be_v call_v pâ—rvarim_n 2_o king_n 23._o 11._o in_o the_o italian_a for_o the_o english_a translation_n have_v it_o in_o the_o suburb_n and_o that_o their_o stranger_n do_v carry_v their_o offering_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v at_o the_o
tree_n cut_v down_o or_o root_v up_o v._o 12._o his_o troop_n figurative_a term_n take_v from_o siege_n see_v job._n 16._o 13._o v._o 17._o my_o breath_n she_o scorn_v to_o come_v nigh_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n and_o stinkingness_n of_o my_o breath_n for_o the_o for_o the_o love_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o child_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o matrimonial_a love_n between_o we_o v._o 18._o young_a child_n young_a in_o age_n or_o mean_v of_o condition_n other_o man_n of_o evil_a life_n v._o 20._o the_o skin_n namely_o my_o gum_n a_o ordinary_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o when_o one_o say_v such_o a_o one_o have_v nothing_o leave_v he_o but_o his_o tooth_n v._o 21._o have_v touch_v i_o see_v ruth_n 1._o 13._o 1_o sam._n 6._o 9_o job_n 1._o 11._o v._o 22._o be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o seem_v that_o you_o can_v find_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o devour_v i_o alive_a job._n 16._o 10._o v._o 24._o and_o lead_n melt_v into_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o upon_o lead_n namely_o some_o plate_n of_o that_o mettle_n as_o be_v ancient_o use_v for_o inscription_n and_o public_a monument_n his_o meaning_n be_v i_o desire_v that_o posterity_n be_v well_o inform_v of_o my_o cause_n may_v judge_v of_o it_o v._o 25._o for_o i_o the_o italian_a as_o for_o i_o i_o know_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v final_o i_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o promise_a messiah_n in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v as_o well_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o he_o in_o time_n shall_v make_v my_o innocency_n to_o appear_v see_v 1_o cor_fw-la 4._o 5._o live_v as_o true_a eternal_a god_n and_o that_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v perpetual_o enjoy_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n purchase_v through_o his_o justice_n for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o member_n john_n 6._o 57_o and_o 4._o 19_o shall_v stand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n who_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o raise_v again_o by_o he_o v._o 26._o my_o skin_n namely_o this_o corporal_a life_n in_o which_o nothing_o be_v now_o leave_v i_o but_o my_o skin_n in_o my_o flesh_n in_o my_o own_o proper_a person_n my_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v rejoin_v to_o my_o soul_n i_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o my_o god_n and_o saviour_n by_o the_o divine_a light_n in_o my_o mind_n which_o shall_v redound_v unto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v also_o have_v for_o object_n of_o its_o happiness_n the_o humane_a and_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o his_o church_n perfect_o unite_v unto_o he_o psal._n 17._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 23._o 12._o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o v._o 27._o not_o another_o i_o own_o body_n shall_v be_v again_o restore_v unto_o i_o and_o not_o another_o new_a body_n create_v see_v isa._n 26._o 19_o my_n rein_v a_o exclamation_n of_o a_o vehement_a desire_n as_o gen._n 49._o 18._o psal._n 119._o 81._o v._o 28._o the_o root_n i_o have_v god_n word_n and_o his_o holy_a promise_n deep_o root_v in_o my_o heart_n through_o faith_n ja._n 1._o 2d_o by_o which_o be_v free_v by_o god_n judgement_n i_o ought_v not_o nor_o must_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o man_n see_v john_n 3._o 18._o and_o 5._o 24._o v._o 29._o of_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n just_a punishment_n wrath_n the_o italian_a iniquity_n see_v job_n 6._o 29._o a_o judgement_n namely_o against_o they_o that_o give_v rash_a judgement_n of_o their_o brethren_n math._n 7._o 1._o rom._n 14._o 4_o ja._n 4._o 11._o chap._n xx._n ver_fw-la 2._o therefore_o because_o thou_o threaten_v we_o with_o god_n judgement_n i_o will_v answer_v thou_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o right_n v._o 3._o the_o spirit_n my_o soul_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n understanding_n with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o not_o with_o passion_n and_o recrimination_n v._o 5._o be_v short_a the_o italian_a from_o near_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o begin_v but_o a_o little_a while_n since_o and_o will_v short_o end_v v._o 10._o shall_v seek_v either_o because_o they_o do_v nor_o revenge_v themselves_o of_o their_o father_n injury_n or_o because_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o tâ—eiâ—_n extreme_a need_n restore_v be_v force_v to_o it_o or_o to_o redeem_v his_o own_o life_n out_o of_o his_o angry_a even_o its_o hand_n v._o 11._o his_o bone_n he_o shall_v be_v rot_v with_o the_o excess_n and_o dissolution_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o shall_v â—â—ing_n he_o to_o his_o grave_n v._o 12._o though_o wickedness_n the_o pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o delight_n of_o sin_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v change_v into_o horrible_a torment_n and_o suffering_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o some_o poison_n that_o have_v be_v swallow_v in_o some_o please_a meat_n or_o drink_n v._o 17._o the_o river_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o god_n blessing_n bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o other_o life_n take_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n see_v psal._n 36._o 18._o v._o 18._o restore_v he_o shall_v cast_v it_o up_o again_o and_o shall_v restore_v to_o other_o that_o which_o he_o have_v get_v from_o they_o as_o v_o 10._o according_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o poor_a and_o wretched_a as_o he_o have_v be_v rich_a and_o mighty_a his_o substance_n the_o italian_a his_o power_n namely_o his_o wealth_n and_o strength_n restitution_n the_o italian_a his_o change_n see_v job_n 15._o 31._o v._o 19_o and_o have_v forsake_v the_o poor_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o he_o shall_v leave_v poor_a behind_o he_o namely_o his_o own_o child_n which_o he_o build_v not_o the_o italian_a he_o shall_v not_o build_v his_o own_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v nor_o establish_v his_o business_n nor_o his_o family_n in_o any_o way_n to_o make_v it_o endure_v long_o see_v exod._n 1._o 21._o 1._o sam._n 2._o 35._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 27._o v._o 20._o shall_v not_o feel_v he_o have_v be_v continual_o inflame_v with_o a_o unsatiable_a coveâ—ous_a desire_n v._o 22._o in_o strait_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o extreme_a want_n and_o suffering_n every_o hand_n he_o shall_v be_v expose_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o poor_a v._o 24._o of_o steel_n the_o italian_a of_o brass_n for_o in_o those_o day_n they_o can_v give_v brass_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o temper_n that_o it_o be_v more_o useful_a for_o weapon_n than_o any_o steel_n v._o 26._o all_o darkness_n wheresoever_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o find_v a_o place_n of_o safeguard_n there_o shall_v he_o meet_v with_o some_o horrible_a mischance_n not_o blow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v calamity_n who_o cause_n shall_v be_v unknown_a and_o shall_v proceed_v immediate_o from_o god_n see_v isa._n 30._o 33._o v._o 27._o the_o heaven_n all_o the_o creature_n high_a and_o low_a conspire_v his_o ruin_n shall_v testify_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n v._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d away_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o as_o by_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n v._o 29._o by_o god_n the_o italian_a add_v by_o god_n for_o his_o word_n namely_o for_o his_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o which_o he_o also_o tax_v job_n in_o some_o sort_n see_v 1_o sam_n 2._o 3._o 10._o other_o the_o inheritance_n which_o be_v assign_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n sentence_n chap._n xxi_o ver_fw-la 4._o my_o complaint_n see_v it_o be_v god_n who_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n do_v afflict_v i_o how_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d observe_v any_o measure_n in_o my_o complaint_n job_n 6._o 2._o v._o 13._o in_o a_o moment_n without_o much_o languish_a which_o good_a man_n do_v oftentimes_o in_o their_o calamity_n job_n 9_o 23_o and_o 24._o 19_o psal._n 73._o 4._o v._o 15._o what_o be_v the_o he_o seem_v to_o rehearse_v the_o very_a word_n of_o pharaoh_n exod._n 5._o 2._o v._o 16._o their_o good_a be_v persuade_v they_o can_v have_v all_o thing_n at_o command_n and_o all_o that_o they_o want_v to_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o power_n they_o care_v not_o for_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o to_o desire_v those_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o counsel_n god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o i_o 〈…〉_z old_a consent_n to_o any_o such_o wickedness_n job._n 22._o 18._o v._o 17._o how_o often_o i_o confess_v that_o which_o you_o say_v concern_v god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v sometime_o true_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o
death_n dan._n 88_o and_o 11._o 4._o 1_o mac._n 1_o 9_o 10._o v._o 7._o a_o four_o by_o dan._n 8._o 9_o we_o may_v find_v that_o the_o first_o meaning_n of_o this_o prophesy_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n possess_v by_o seleucides_n and_o lagides_n which_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v but_o that_o god_n spirit_n do_v look_v yet_o further_o namely_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o â—t_a to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n the_o subversion_n and_o interdiction_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o violence_n do_v to_o conscience_n whereupon_o the_o revelation_n do_v fit_a many_o of_o these_o passage_n of_o daniel_n to_o antichrist_n see_v dan._n 2._o 40._o dreadful_a especial_o to_o god_n people_n who_o be_v never_o more_o cruel_o use_v then_o by_o seleucides_n dan._n 8._o 11_o 12._o and_o 11._o 31_o 36._o diverse_a see_v his_o tyranny_n over_o god_n people_n tend_v to_o force_v man_n to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o annihilate_v god_n service_n which_o none_o of_o the_o precedent_a empire_n have_v attempt_v ten_o horn_n these_o be_v the_o ten_o seleucides_n king_n of_o asia_n and_o of_o syria_n to_o antiochus_n comprehend_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n v_o 24._o for_o although_o he_o have_v successor_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v begin_v after_o antiochus_n to_o reassume_a their_o liberty_n under_o the_o asmonean_n until_o christ._n v._o 8._o another_o this_o be_v antiochus_n call_v epiphanes_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n yet_o he_o be_v call_v another_o because_o his_o tyranny_n over_o the_o people_n be_v especial_a v_o 24._o little_o as_o dan._n 8_o 9_o because_o that_o this_o antiochus_n be_v the_o strong_a of_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o by_o right_a belong_v he_o and_o beside_o he_o be_v of_o a_o base_a and_o despicable_a carriage_n dan._n 11._o 21._o three_o of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o king_n namely_o ptolomeus_n philopater_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o have_v take_v syria_n antiochus_n the_o great_a father_n of_o epiphanes_n and_o seleucus_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v all_o three_o deprive_v either_o of_o their_o life_n or_o of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o antiochus_n v_o 24._o wear_v eye_n to_o show_v his_o natural_a sagacity_n and_o cunning_a dan._n 8._o 23_o 25._o and_o 11._o 23_o 32._o presumptuous_a he_o shall_v be_v exceed_o haughty_a in_o word_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 25._o and_o cruel_a in_o bloody_a decree_n and_o a_o great_a blasphemer_n of_o god_n himself_o v_o 25._o dan._n 8._o 23_o 25._o and_o 11._o 36._o 1_o mac._n 1._o 46_o 47._o see_v the_o comparison_n of_o this_o with_o pagan_a rome_n rev._n 1â—_n 5._o v._o 9_o â—ill_v the_o throne_n until_o god_n do_v enter_v into_o judgement_n against_o epiphanes_n for_o the_o deliverance_n and_o revenge_n of_o his_o people_n a_o figurative_a description_n as_o psal._n 7._o 6_o 7_o and_o 9_o 4_o 7._o the_o ancient_a a_o figurative_a representation_n of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n wheel_n god_n throne_n be_v here_o describe_v with_o wheel_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 18._o ezek._n 1._o 15._o and_o 10._o 9_o to_o show_v that_o god_n providence_n move_v every_o where_o to_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o all_o thing_n v._o 10._o fiery_a stream_n hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o inevitable_a and_o consume_a force_n of_o god_n judgement_n see_v psal._n 50_o 3._o and_o 97._o 3._o isa._n 30._o 33._o thousand_o of_o holy_a angel_n the_o book_n term_v take_v from_o judgement_n among_o man_n in_o which_o the_o inquiry_n proof_n confession_n and_o other_o write_n be_v produce_v to_o frame_v the_o judgement_n by_o and_o the_o law_n also_o be_v consider_v see_v rev._n 20._o 12._o v._o 11._o and_o give_v a_o description_n of_o the_o death_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n of_o antiochus_n 1_o mac._n 6._o 8_o 13._o v._o 12._o their_o dominion_n not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o great_a empire_n enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v destroy_v before_o christ_n come_v upon_o earth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n though_o the_o nation_n still_o continue_v and_o subsist_v in_o some_o weak_a and_o low_a form_n of_o state_n see_v dan._n 2._o 25._o until_o all_o the_o relic_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o roman_n v._o 13._o one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v here_o represent_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o he_o have_v obtain_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n see_v ezek._n 1._o 26._o act_n 2._o 34_o 36._o ephes._n 1._o 20._o phil._n 2._o 9_o heb._n 1._o 3_o 4._o rev._n 1._o 13._o &_o 14._o 14._o v._o 15._o be_v grieve_v the_o italian_a i_o faint_v through_o the_o greatness_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n majesty_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n after_o their_o ecstasy_n which_o do_v dazzle_v their_o sense_n tire_v their_o spirit_n and_o overthrow_v their_o natural_a faculty_n see_v dan._n 7._o 28._o and_o 8._o 27._o and_o 10._o 8._o 16._o v._o 16._o that_o stand_v by_o namely_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v in_o this_o vision_n v._o 17._o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v kingdom_n dan._n 2._o 38_o 39_o v._o 18._o the_o sa_o 〈…〉_z that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n her_o head_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_o unite_v with_o he_o shall_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n see_v dan._n 7._o 22._o isaiah_n 60._o 12._o rev._n 1_o 6._o &_o 5._o 10._o whereof_o the_o machaby_n principality_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o be_v between_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n v._o 20._o who_o look_n thus_o be_v antiochus_n his_o great_a power_n and_o enterprise_v set_v down_o which_o he_o reform_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sâ—leucides_n dan._n 8._o 10._o and_o 11._o â—7_n v._o 22._o to_o the_o saint_n namely_o to_o god_n people_n v_o 25._o dan._n 8._o 24._o and_o 11._o 30._o v._o 23._o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o understand_v of_o the_o seleucides_n signify_v a_o great_a extent_n of_o land_n but_o be_v anagogical_o refer_v to_o rome_n it_o represent_v the_o affect_a and_o titular_a universality_n of_o their_o empire_n v._o 25._o change_v time_o to_o annihilate_v god_n service_n his_o feast_n sabbath_n and_o other_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a day_n and_o all_o the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n dan._n 8._o 11._o &_o 11._o 31._o 1_o mac._n 1._o 47_o 48._o until_o a_o time_n these_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n with_o which_o he_o persecute_a god_n people_n shall_v last_v one_o year_n two_o year_n and_o half_o a_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a begin_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v from_o that_o time_n which_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 30._o see_v rome_n 13._o 5._o v._o 28._o my_o countenance_n i_o become_v pale_a and_o wan_a as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o violent_a rapture_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o through_o horror_n of_o think_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v against_o god_n people_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n dan._n 7._o 1._o v._o 2._o i_o be_v some_o hold_n that_o he_o be_v there_o in_o vision_n as_o ezek._n 8._o 3._o &_o 40._o 2._o other_o corporal_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o dan._n 10._o 4._o and_o that_o the_o province_n of_o shushan_n be_v then_o under_o the_o babylonian_n empire_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o story_n make_v no_o mention_n palace_n the_o place_n of_o royal_a residence_n where_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n afterward_o keep_v their_o court_n and_o dwell_v one_o part_n of_o the_o year_n of_o elam_n namely_o of_o persia._n of_o ulai_n call_v by_o historian_n eulean_a v._o 3._o a_o ram_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o persian_a and_o median_a empire_n signify_v by_o the_o two_o horn_n dan._n 2._o 39_o &_o 7._o 5._o but_o one_o namely_o the_o persian_a which_o though_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o median_a grow_v a_o great_a deal_n great_a than_o it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a his_o victory_n who_o take_v away_o media_n from_o his_o grandfather_n and_o afterward_o take_v babylon_n and_o many_o country_n more_o v._o 4._o westward_o see_v dan._n 7._o 5._o what_o â—e_v and_o none_o can_v hinder_v his_o erterprise_n nor_o action_n v._o 5._o a_o â—e_a goat_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o grecian_n kingdom_n under_o alexander_n v_o 21._o see_v dan._n 2._o 39_o &_o 7._o
the_o member_n and_o they_o likewise_o in_o right_a and_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o infallible_a cause_n and_o in_o certainness_n of_o hope_n be_v already_o raise_v up_o and_o glorify_v and_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n shall_v be_v so_o in_o effect_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 12_o 15_o 20_o 22._o through_o christ_n namely_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n through_o he_o v._o 8._o by_o grace_n which_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o principal_a cause_n as_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n on_o man_n side_n to_o receive_v and_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o feeling_n and_o fruition_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o in_o christ._n of_o yourselves_o of_o any_o merit_n worth_n invention_n or_o work_v of_o you_o v._o 10._o for_o we_o be_v he_n prove_v that_o our_o own_o work_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o we_o ourselves_o that_o do_v they_o have_v be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o have_v be_v make_v fit_a to_o do_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n beside_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o of_o merit_n to_o acquire_v right_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o a_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o before_o ordain_v to_o work_v they_o in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o god_n have_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_v and_o council_n ordain_v the_o end_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o v._o 11._o wherefore_o see_v god_n have_v do_v we_o all_o in_o general_a so_o many_o favour_n you_o gentile_n who_o be_v further_a off_o and_o most_o unworthy_a of_o they_o aught_o to_o think_v yourselves_o most_o oblige_a for_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n want_v the_o circumcision_n in_o your_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o likewise_o under_o the_o name_n of_o uncircumcised_a you_o be_v abhor_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o their_o honour_n be_v call_v the_o circumcise_a people_n so_o that_o you_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o communion_n with_o god_n church_n neither_o outward_o nor_o spiritual_o v_o 12._o v._o 12._o you_o be_v you_o have_v neither_o union_n nor_o communion_n with_o christ_n head_n of_o the_o church_n founder_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a blessing_n alien_n and_o therefore_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o it_o namely_o of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o only_o he_o communicate_v his_o grace_n and_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v restrain_v within_o the_o jewish_a nation_n only_o see_v ezech._n 13._o 9_o stranger_n having_n no_o interest_n nor_o portion_n in_o the_o good_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o so_o many_o time_n reiterated_a and_o confirm_v of_o promise_n namely_o of_o grace_n see_v rom._n 4._o 13_o 14._o and_o 9_o 8._o to_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a good_n without_o god_n without_o any_o knowledge_n or_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 1_o corinth_n 8._o 5_o 5._o wherein_o consist_v the_o interchangeable_a duty_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n v._o 13._o in_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o his_o mean_n but_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n which_o you_o have_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n far_o off_o namely_o from_o god_n from_o his_o covenant_n and_o from_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v say_v vers_fw-la 12._o by_o the_o blood_n by_o his_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_o have_v be_v apply_v unto_o you_o by_o faith_n you_o have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o reunite_v into_o one_o body_n of_o a_o church_n with_o the_o believe_a jew_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v no_o more_o engraft_v in_o the_o church_n by_o circumcision_n and_o by_o ceremony_n as_o ancient_o the_o proselyte_n be_v but_o by_o christ_n passion_n shadow_v by_o those_o figure_n v._o 14._o our_o peace_n the_o tie_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a union_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n the_o middle_a wall_n he_n have_v questionless_a a_o relation_n to_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v in_o solomon_n temple_n between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o gentile_n court_n which_o hinder_v all_o manner_n of_o passage_n sight_n or_o communication_n between_o they_o ezech._n 42._o 20_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v by_o the_o gospel_n get_v free_a access_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_n thereof_o be_v no_o more_o hold_v to_o be_v profane_a person_n v._o 15._o in_o his_o flesh_n namely_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n by_o which_o he_o have_v disannul_v all_o ancient_a ceremony_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o two_o people_n gentile_n and_o jew_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o great_a hatred_n betwixt_o they_o the_o jew_n detest_a the_o gentile_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o unclean_a and_o profane_a and_o the_o gentile_n abhor_v the_o jew_n and_o all_o their_o observation_n as_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n act_n 10._o 28._o to_o make_v the_o italian_a to_o create_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v by_o a_o manner_n of_o new_a creation_n these_o two_o nation_n regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n a_o new_a body_n of_o a_o church_n unite_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o its_o subsistencie_n v._o 16._o in_o one_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o show_v that_o none_o can_v have_v part_n in_o god_n peace_n unless_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n see_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n and_o one_o head_n thereof_o namely_o christ_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v make_v with_o man_n that_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o cross_n namely_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n slay_a have_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o life_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 6._o gal._n 6._o 14._o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n enmity_n with_o sinful_a man_n and_o of_o the_o church_n with_o life_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o heathen_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o only_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v establish_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n consider_v in_o its_o real_a truth_n of_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o no_o more_o in_o the_o ancient_a outward_a sign_n of_o mosaical_a ceremony_n gal._n 6._o 15._o thereby_o the_o italian_a in_o himself_o namely_o in_o his_o own_o death_n or_o in_o it_o namely_o in_o the_o crosse._n v._o 17._o and_o come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a flesh_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o messenger_n of_o penny_n and_o afterward_o by_o send_v his_o apostle_n luke_n 24._o 47._o see_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o unto_o you_o namely_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a who_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n from_o his_o covenant_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n a_o people_n join_v to_o god_n by_o a_o special_a covenant_n v._o 18._o for_o through_o he_o prove_v that_o peace_n be_v true_o make_v with_o god_n because_o he_o now_o admit_v all_o nation_n indifferent_o unto_o he_o to_o present_v their_o prayer_n and_o worship_n to_o he_o by_o one_o namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o believer_n and_o work_v all_o the_o foresay_a thing_n in_o they_o by_o the_o same_o consent_n and_o will_n v._o 20._o be_v build_v your_o faith_n by_o which_o you_o subsist_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n have_v for_o its_o foundation_n &_o for_o infallibility_n &_o immovable_a rule_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o principal_a subject_n whereof_o be_v christ_n who_o in_o his_o person_n be_v the_o essential_a foundation_n &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o a_o building_n bind_v the_o two_o wall_n together_o which_o be_v the_o two_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v and_o always_o bear_v and_o withstand_v all_o manner_n of_o dangerous_a encounter_n which_o be_v more_o dangerous_a at_o the_o corner_n of_o building_n then_o at_o any_o other_o part_n of_o they_o see_v cant._n 8._o 9_o 10._o v._o 21._o in_o who_o upon_o who_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o who_o and_o of_o the_o conjunction_n with_o he_o grow_v advance_v and_o raise_v itself_o until_o it_o come_v to_o its_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n revel_v 21._o 3._o v._o 22._o in_o who_o this_o seem_n to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o while_o the_o mystical_a temple_n
altogether_o spiritual_a v._o 16._o who_o namely_o the_o other_o who_o be_v christ._n not_o after_o not_o after_o such_o a_o priesthood_n as_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v which_o consist_v in_o ceremony_n and_o corporal_a thing_n and_o action_n which_o must_v consequent_o be_v mutable_a and_o transitory_a but_o altogether_o spiritual_a and_o effectual_a of_o a_o everlasting_a life_n power_n and_o lastingnesse_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a nature_n and_o life_n of_o the_o priest_n a_o carnal_a see_v upon_o gal._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o philip._n 3._o 3_o 4._o heb._n 9_o 10._o v._o 17._o for_o he_o namely_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n v._o 18_o for_o there_o be_v 〈…〉_z e_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v v_o 16._o that_o in_o christ_n person_n there_o have_v be_v appoint_v a_o priesthood_n of_o a_o new_a quality_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o see_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n have_v no_o power_n in_o itself_o to_o save_v man_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o all_o the_o priestly_a ordination_n of_o the_o law_n unprofitablenesse_n not_o but_o that_o the_o ceremony_n have_v their_o use_n in_o signify_v teach_v and_o seal_v unto_o believer_n the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n but_o because_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o operation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o belouge_v to_o christ_n alone_o v._o 19_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a it_n have_v but_o only_o direct_v to_o and_o prepare_v for_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o perfect_a that_o which_o it_o show_v and_o signify_v the_o bring_n in_o this_o desire_v accomplishment_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o christ_n priesthood_n new_o bring_v in_o upon_o which_o be_v found_v our_o hope_n concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a now_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o hope_n better_o than_o that_o of_o our_o forefather_n under_o the_o law_n because_o that_o they_o end_v at_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n out_v go_v on_o to_o his_o everlasting_a glory_n by_o the_o which_o by_o which_o introduction_n or_o priesthood_n bring_v in_o we_o draw_v nigh_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o by_o confidence_n have_v access_n unto_o his_o grace_n and_o glorious_a presence_n which_o be_v the_o true_a effect_n of_o the_o priesthood_n v._o 20._o and_o in_o as_o much_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o in_o sequel_n of_o vers_fw-la 15._o and_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o priesthood_n as_o not_o without_o namely_o that_o god_n in_o the_o 110_o psalm_n bring_v in_o this_o new_a priesthood_n have_v add_v thereunto_o this_o solemn_a and_o express_a formality_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v to_o cause_v his_o immutable_a decree_n in_o this_o action_n to_o be_v the_o more_o lively_o apprehend_v which_o we_o read_v not_o to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n v._o 21._o but_o this_o namely_o jesus_n christ._n v._o 22._o by_o so_o much_o see_v the_o end_n and_o office_n of_o this_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o union_n of_o god_n with_o man_n from_o the_o great_a firmness_n of_o the_o priesthood_n follow_v also_o the_o great_a firmness_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v heb._n 8._o 6._o a_o surety_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v give_v god_n satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o likewise_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o answer_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n v._o 23._o and_o they_o namely_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n many_o one_o high_a priest_n succeed_v another_o which_o die_v v._o 25._o wherefore_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o only_o can_v accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n child_n because_o that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o accomplish_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o intercede_v for_o they_o before_o god_n whereas_o the_o other_o leviticall_a priest_n in_o their_o ceremonial_a expiation_n can_v not_o do_v it_o perfect_o nor_o once_o for_o all_o and_o still_o leave_v their_o successor_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o for_o ever_o v._o 26._o for_o such_o a_o general_a reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o difference_n of_o priesthood_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o describe_v take_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n salvation_n holy_a to_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n for_o man_n see_v that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n his_o sufferance_n have_v be_v but_o for_o himself_o and_o also_o to_o represent_v unto_o god_n his_o most_o perfect_a holiness_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o god_n may_v be_v satisfy_v therewith_o and_o please_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n separate_a namely_o exempt_v from_o all_o participation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n make_v high_o to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o believer_n by_o his_o continual_a intercession_n to_o the_o father_n and_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n v._o 27._o daily_o because_o that_o the_o reiteration_n be_v a_o token_n of_o imperfection_n this_o namely_o to_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o church_n v._o 28._o for_o the_o law_n he_o prove_v the_o two_o foresay_a point_n by_o the_o weak_a sinful_a and_o mortal_a nature_n of_o the_o ancient_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o that_o they_o can_v never_o accomplish_v man_n reconciliation_n &_o that_o they_o do_v also_o offer_v for_o themselves_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o by_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o offer_v only_o for_o other_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o one_o offering_n suffice_v for_o ever_o see_v it_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n the_o word_n namely_o god_n word_n in_o the_o psal._n 110._o pronounce_v after_o the_o law_n to_o show_v that_o this_o second_o introduction_n make_v with_o so_o much_o solemnity_n disannul_v the_o former_a legal_a one_o the_o son_n not_o only_o insomuch_o as_o in_o the_o everlasting_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n consist_v also_o the_o human_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o action_n which_o he_o have_v do_v as_o man_n be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n as_o god_n as_o act_n 20._o 28._o but_o also_o insomuch_o as_o many_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o priesthood_n and_o the_o weight_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o last_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o belong_v unto_o christ_n deity_n heb._n 9_o 14._o as_o the_o same_o have_v be_v note_v in_o the_o office_n of_o king_n and_o prophet_n heb._n 1._o 5_o 8._o &_o 3._o 4._o be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v be_v full_o invest_v with_o his_o priestly_a dignity_n as_o by_o the_o same_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o man_n see_v heb._n 2._o 10._o &_o 5._o 9_o chap._n viii_o vers._n 1._o of_o the_o thing_n the_o italian_a beside_o the_o thing_n this_o point_n be_v likewise_o very_o considerable_a that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v now_o altogether_o heavenly_a and_o that_o he_o do_v exercise_v it_o continual_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v ascend_v whereas_o the_o earthly_a levitical_a priesthood_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n thereof_o whereby_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o heavenly_a priesthood_n be_v establish_v the_o earthly_a one_o be_v disannul_v v._o 2._o a_o minister_n administer_a his_o sacred_a office_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o ancient_a sanctuary_n heb._n 9_o 12_o 18_o 24._o which_o he_o do_v represent_v his_o obedience_n righteousness_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n as_o the_o ancient_a priest_n do_v bring_v the_o anniversary_n expiation_n of_o blood_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n leu._n 16._o 15._o and_o of_o the_o true_a namely_o as_o it_o have_v also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o have_v likewise_o fulfil_v those_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o world_n in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o of_o the_o ancient_a temple_n which_o be_v here_o call_v tabernacle_n and_o else_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9_o 11._o which_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n have_v in_o a_o supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n frame_v and_o sanctify_a christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v as_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o habitation_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n v._o 3._o for_o every_o he_n prove_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o high_a everlasting_a and_o heavenly_a priest_n
but_o also_o to_o impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o of_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n and_o to_o teach_v he_o that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n to_o cover_v sin_n with_o the_o clothing_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o redeemer_n satisfaction_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o behold_v a_o biâ—ter_n mock_v of_o man_n boldness_n of_o we_o see_o above_o gen._n 1._o 26._o and_o now_o lest_o since_o that_o through_o sin_n he_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o have_v no_o more_o part_n in_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o it_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o no_o more_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o he_o to_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o his_o redeemer_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 7._o and_o 22._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o and_o he_o place_v as_o it_o be_v to_o watch_v cherubin_n a_o name_n of_o angel_n appear_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o ox_n ezek._n 10._o 14._o according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n though_o it_o do_v often_o extend_v itself_o to_o any_o other_o shape_n and_o a_o it_o be_v a_o corporal_a vision_n to_o affright_v adam_n that_o he_o may_v not_o come_v near_o to_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n whereby_o be_v figure_v the_o wicked_n exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n chap._n iv._o verse_n 1._o cain_n that_o be_v get_v or_o get_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o favour_n and_o power_n v._o 3._o bring_v god_n even_a at_o that_o time_n have_v ordain_v this_o manner_n of_o service_n in_o token_n that_o man_n owe_v unto_o god_n a_o fee_n out_o of_o the_o good_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o and_o to_o figure_n and_o represent_v continual_o before_o one_o eye_n christ_n sacrifice_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o all_o his_o action_n v._o 4._o of_o the_o firstling_n which_o questionless_a god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o by_o express_a command_n which_o be_v afterward_o renew_v by_o moses_n exod._n 13._o 2._o num._n 3._o 13._o even_o then_o intend_v as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o figure_v out_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a first_o bear_v have_v respect_n by_o some_o visible_a sign_n as_o by_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n leu._n 9_o 24._o 1._o king_n 18._o 38._o 1._o chron._n 21._o 26._o he_o show_v that_o abel_n person_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o because_o of_o his_o lively_a â—aith_n in_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o of_o his_o person_n heb._n 11._o 4._o now_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o act_n for_o thâ—_n election_n and_o consecration_n of_o one_o of_o the_o two_o brethren_n who_o god_n do_v choose_v for_o his_o servant_n and_o for_o head_n of_o the_o bless_a race_n see_v gen_n 4._o 7_o 25._o 26._o and_o thereupon_o grâ—w_v cain_n anger_n to_o see_v his_o young_a brother_n prefer_v to_o this_o dignity_n which_o he_o think_v to_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o right_a of_o eldership_n see_v num._n 16._o 7._o v._o 5._o fall_v through_o sorrow_n and_o confusion_n v._o 7._o shall_v thou_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v restore_v into_o thy_o degree_n of_o eldership_n if_o thou_o be_v convert_v from_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n see_v â—pon_n gen_n 49._o 3._o other_o have_v it_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v acceptance_n that_o be_v shall_v not_o god_n accept_v of_o thy_o service_n other_o shall_v there_o be_v noâ—_n pardon_n sin_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o say_v beside_o the_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o dignity_n the_o punishment_n of_o thy_o malice_n be_v also_o ready_a and_o hang_v over_o thou_o he_o that_o be_v abel_n as_o if_o he_o say_v my_o prefer_v he_o before_o thou_o in_o this_o belong_v to_o my_o service_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o civil_a honour_n which_o he_o owe_v thou_o and_o do_v willing_o yield_v unto_o thou_o as_o his_o elder_n and_o thou_o be_v sensual_a and_o worldly_a shall_v content_v thyself_o therewith_o see_v gen._n 3._o 16._o v._o 12._o when_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v withdraw_v that_o remnant_n of_o blessing_n from_o thy_o land_n which_o i_o have_v leave_v unto_o it_o since_o sin_n and_o will_v increase_v the_o curse_n under_o these_o corporal_a punishment_n be_v comprehend_v the_o spiritual_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o from_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n strength_n that_o be_v her_o fruit_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o power_n and_o blessing_n which_o i_o have_v give_v it_o joel_n 2._o 22._o vagabond_n a_o outcast_n of_o my_o church_n disquiet_v in_o thy_o mind_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o thy_o body_n v._o 13._o my_o word_n of_o despair_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o extreme_a sin_n v._o 14._o from_o give_v i_o no_o place_n of_o secure_a rest_n from_o thy_o that_o be_v from_o thy_o church_n where_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o where_o thou_o do_v manifest_v thyself_o by_o spiritual_a revelation_n and_o corporal_a apparition_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v cain_n be_v all_o carnal_a fear_v nothing_o but_o bodily_a danger_n v._o 15._o therefore_o since_o thou_o fear_v this_o only_a i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o it_o to_o reserve_v thou_o for_o my_o judgement_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o solitary_a and_o roam_a life_n to_o give_v any_o one_o occasion_n to_o hurt_v thou_o since_o the_o fact_n be_v know_v to_o i_o alone_o i_o only_o can_v and_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o it_o seven-sold_a the_o italian_a add_v more_o than_o cain_n tho_o he_o slay_v innocent_a abel_n the_o straightly_a to_o repress_v all_o manslaughter_n do_v without_o lawful_a order_n and_o power_n a_o mark_n the_o form_n of_o which_o be_v unknown_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o impression_n of_o god_n majesty_n add_v unto_o it_o v._o 16._o nod_v this_o same_o signify_v flight_n or_o exile_n and_o be_v give_v this_o land_n in_o remembrance_n of_o cain_n curse_n v._o 19_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o abuse_n of_o polygamy_n contrary_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n mal._n 2._o 15._o be_v show_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o accurse_a generation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n v._o 20._o father_n that_o be_v inventor_n of_o the_o art_n as_o dwell_v that_o have_v no_o firm_a habitation_n but_o follow_v the_o pasture_n with_o their_o cattle_n as_o now_o a_o day_n the_o arabian_n and_o other_o people_n do_v v._o 21._o of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o musician_n v._o 23._o i_o have_v very_o dark_a word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o certainty_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v thereof_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v only_o a_o vaunt_n of_o a_o cruel_a and_o violent_a man_n who_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v liberty_n to_o commit_v murder_n unpunished_a and_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o giant_n of_o the_o primitive_a world_n that_o can_v kill_v a_o man_n with_o the_o least_o blow_n of_o his_o hand_n v._o 25._o again_o that_o be_v many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o abel_n gen._n 5._o 3._o god_n be_v willing_a thereby_o to_o try_v adam_n patience_n by_o his_o long_a expectation_n between_o his_o child_n in_o which_o and_o by_o which_o the_o bless_a generation_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v as_o he_o do_v also_o afterward_o with_o abraham_n eth_z that_o be_v put_v in_o dead_a abel_n place_n in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o holy_a generation_n or_o branch_n of_o mankind_n v._o 26._o then_o cain_n progeny_n run_v more_o and_o more_o into_o wickedness_n &_o vice_n be_v part_v by_o some_o express_a order_n of_o god_n from_o seth_n into_o which_o the_o church_n be_v restrain_v this_o bear_v the_o glorious_a title_n and_o possess_v the_o right_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o have_v no_o other_o name_n or_o quality_n but_o of_o child_n of_o man_n gen._n 6._o 2._o chap._n v._o verse_n 1._o the_o book_n of_o the_o bless_a generation_n continue_v by_o sâ—th_n from_o adam_n unto_o noah_n v._o 3._o in_o his_o own_o as_o well_v in_o nature_n as_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o through_o sin_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v express_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o odds_n the_o holy_a progeny_n have_v proceed_v from_o god_n pure_a grace_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v corrupt_v as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o v._o 22._o walk_v that_o be_v
have_v destine_v thereunto_o and_o make_v capable_a of_o it_o see_v that_o god_n gift_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o call_n many_o have_v think_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o messiah_n himself_o who_o alone_o he_o think_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o bring_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o pass_v v._o 14_o i_o know_v this_n be_v give_v for_o a_o remedy_n to_o his_o defect_n of_o tongue_n behold_v this_n be_v set_v down_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n guide_v this_o business_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o it_o for_o by_o a_o inward_a motion_n he_o cause_v aaron_n to_o come_v so_o far_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v time_n to_o instruct_v he_o concern_v this_o their_o common_a commission_n v._o 15_o put_v word_n declare_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o instruct_v he_o full_o of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v have_v they_o ready_a at_o a_o need_n v._o 16_o in_o stead_n thou_o shall_v be_v in_o my_o stead_n towards_o he_o in_o reveal_v my_o will_n unto_o he_o and_o power_n to_o command_v he_o v._o 17_o do_v sign_n not_o only_o that_o sign_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o which_o be_v mean_v exod._n 3._o 20._o see_v exod._n 7._o 9_o 19_o and_o 8._o 16._o 17._o now_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o rod_n nor_o bind_v unto_o it_o but_o god_n of_o his_o free_a will_n join_v his_o operation_n thereunto_o as_o he_o do_v to_o any_o external_a sign_n or_o mean_n which_o he_o ordain_v v._o 18_o jethâ—o_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o jeter_n which_o be_v the_o same_o jethro_n v._o 19_o all_o the_o man_n as_o well_o that_o pharaoh_n under_o who_o thou_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a as_o also_o his_o courtier_n which_o be_v thy_o enemy_n and_o evil_a willer_n v._o 20_o his_o son_n gershom_n exod._n 2._o 22._o and_o eliezer_n exod._n 18._o 4._o rod_n of_o god_n ordain_v and_o consecrate_v by_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o cooperate_v with_o his_o power_n to_o the_o usinâ—_n of_o it_o see_v exod._n 17._o 9_o v._o 21_o put_v in_o thy_o hand_n ordain_v and_o put_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o into_o thy_o hand_n willharden_fw-mi god_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v any_o way_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o part_n or_o kind_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o heart_n rebellion_n but_o he_o lose_v the_o reins_n to_o his_o enemy_n maliciousness_n who_o be_v already_o rebellious_a and_o harden_v without_o repress_v or_o correct_v of_o it_o and_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o work_v effectual_o in_o they_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o all_o god_n command_n counsel_n exhortation_n and_o other_o good_a work_n produce_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o a_o great_a contumacy_n even_o as_o when_o one_o contrary_a do_v not_o overcome_v or_o tame_v the_o other_o it_o kindle_v and_o strengthen_v it_o the_o more_o v._o 22._o my_o son_n namely_o by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n jer._n 31._o 20._o rom._n 9_o 4._o my_o first_o bear_v he_o who_o among_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o i_o most_o dear_a and_o by_o i_o most_o esteem_v and_o have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o dominion_n and_o a_o double_a portion_n of_o both_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n see_v genesis_n 25._o 31._o and_o 27._o 27._o 29._o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o bondage_n v._o 24._o meet_v he_o this_o be_v do_v by_o some_o apparition_n in_o which_o god_n angel_n be_v see_v threaten_v moses_n with_o death_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o be_v for_o have_v neglect_v to_o circumcise_v one_o of_o his_o son_n or_o both_o which_o happen_v by_o some_o unknown_a occasion_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o mother_n tenderness_n who_o be_v a_o madianite_n among_o which_o nation_n circumcision_n peradventure_o have_v heen_n leave_v off_o though_o there_o remain_v some_o piety_n and_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n among_o they_o v._o 25._o zipporah_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a act_n and_o beyond_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v no_o precedent_n a_o sharp_a stone_n the_o italian_a ha_o h_o it_o a_o â—â—int_n according_o to_o the_o old_a fashion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o sharpen_a stone_n in_o stead_n of_o knife_n especial_o if_o incision_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o man_n body_n see_v jos._n 5._o 2_o 3._o yet_o other_o translate_v it_o there_o sharp_a knife_n cast_v it_o as_o in_o spite_n and_o reproach_n that_o she_o shall_v wound_v her_o son_n to_o save_v her_o husband_n life_n a_o bloody_a that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o religion_n force_v i_o to_o be_v cruel_a to_o my_o child_n v._o 26._o then_o she_o say_v this_n seem_v to_o show_v that_o after_o moses_n his_o danger_n be_v past_a zipporah_n yet_o still_o remain_v speak_v and_o think_v evil_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o moses_n send_v she_o back_o again_o to_o her_o father_n and_o that_o he_o afterward_o bring_v she_o back_o again_o to_o her_o husband_n exodus_fw-la the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n circumcision_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o circumcision_n of_o her_o two_o son_n either_o because_o they_o be_v both_o circumcise_v at_o that_o time_n or_o because_o the_o one_o have_v be_v circumcise_v before_o she_o reprove_v moses_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o other_o and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v unto_o he_o before_o chap._n v._o verse_n 5._o the_o people_n that_o scum_n of_o people_n that_o base_a common_a sort_n of_o people_n so_o he_o do_v in_o anger_n call_v the_o jew_n be_v many_o therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o propound_v any_o innovation_n unto_o they_o or_o to_o keep_v they_o idle_a v._o 6._o officer_n these_o be_v jew_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 14._o and_o 19_o verse_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o elder_n exod._n 3._o 16._o or_o that_o they_o have_v only_o some_o o_o versight_n of_o these_o work_n but_o the_o taskmaster_n certain_o be_v egyptian_n v._o 7._o straw_n either_o to_o mingle_v among_o the_o clay_n to_o to_o make_v brick_n or_o to_o burn_v it_o v._o 11._o yet_o not_o be_n careful_a in_o provide_v for_o it_o for_o you_o must_v full_o accomplish_v your_o work_n v._o 16._o thou_o own_o people_n the_o poor_a jew_n thy_o subject_n fail_v in_o their_o duty_n in_o not_o perform_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v both_o injustice_n and_o loss_n for_o thou_o in_o this_o rigorous_a deal_n v._o 21._o to_o put_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o oppress_v we_o and_o persecute_v we_o v._o 22._o return_v go_v aside_o he_o direct_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o to_o complain_v and_o disburden_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v exod._n 4_o and_o to_o desire_v a_o answer_n from_o he_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 3._o i_o appear_v that_o great_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v which_o i_o reveal_v first_o unto_o thou_o exodus_fw-la chapter_n 3._o verse_n 14._o oughts_z to_o be_v a_o assurance_n unto_o you_o that_o as_o my_o name_n be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o ancient_a name_n so_o shall_v my_o grace_n and_o power_n be_v more_o excellent_a towards_o you_o than_o it_o be_v towards_o your_o forefather_n by_o the_o name_n god_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v by_o other_o name_n before_o moses_n time_n but_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a have_v be_v the_o only_a proper_a and_o incommunicable_a name_n which_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n the_o creature_n and_o idol_n after_o moses_n the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v which_o the_o english_a have_v jehovah_n hold_v the_o same_o place_n but_o more_o excellent_o for_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a show_v but_o only_o one_o of_o his_o perfection_n but_o the_o other_o comprehend_v they_o all_o in_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v i_o not_o that_o new_a name_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n before_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v use_v there_o as_o it_o be_v by_o anticipation_n to_o show_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o as_o revealed_z himself_o afterward_o unto_o his_o people_n by_o this_o most_o glorious_a name_n v._o 6._o i_o be_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o true_a as_o i_o be_o the_o everlasting_a or_o because_o that_o i_o be_o everlasting_a that_o be_v to_o say_v immutable_a in_o my_o essence_n i_o will_v be_v the_o like_a in_o my_o promise_n and_o word_n stretch_v out_o arm_v show_v my_o supreme_a power_n v._o 12._o uncircumcised_a as_o circumcision_n be_v a_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o natural_a defect_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n so_o the_o jew_n
it_o be_v adorn_v with_o divine_a grace_n even_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o abride_n which_o be_v yet_o at_o home_n until_o her_o solemn_a go_v forth_o when_o she_o go_v to_o her_o husband_n rev._n 19_o 7._o 8._o which_o signify_v that_o she_o do_v not_o outward_o make_v show_n of_o what_o she_o be_v as_o yet_o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o or_o that_o her_o ornament_n be_v spiritual_a and_o internal_a not_o worldly_a cant._n 1._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o v._o 14._o shall_v be_v bring_v that_o of_o altogether_o may_v be_v compose_v the_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n v._o 15._o palace_n first_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o afterward_o into_o heavenly_a glory_n v._o 16._o thy_o child_n as_o if_o he_o say_v o_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n out_o of_o which_o thou_o shall_v come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o whole_a christian_a church_n shall_v be_v thy_o people_n which_o be_v make_v so_o by_o thy_o word_n and_o spirit_n heb._n 2._o 13._o princess_n by_o some_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o particitation_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o glory_n mat._n 19_o 28._o luke_n 22._o 29._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o ephes._n 2._o 6._o psal._n xlvi_o the_o title_n alamoth_n see_v 1_o chron._n 15._o 20._o and_o upon_o psal._n 6._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 4._o a_o river_n the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v her_o sweet_a rest_n and_o security_n though_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o but_o weak_a mean_n mean_v by_o those_o smaâ—l_a stream_n and_o torrent_n where_o with_o jerusalem_n be_v water_v opposite_a to_o great_a river_n and_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n see_v isa._n 8._o 6._o v._o 5._o right_o early_o the_o italian_a when_o the_o morning_n appear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v just_a in_o the_o point_n and_o very_a moment_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n even_o as_o when_o after_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o night_n with_o the_o day_n the_o assalt_n be_v expect_v as_o god_n have_v do_v in_o diverse_a a_o 〈…〉_z ction_n of_o his_o people_n exod._n 14._o 24._o 27._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o psa._n 30._o 5._o v._o 6._o the_o heathen_a this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o singular_a deliverance_n as_o that_o of_o 2_o chron._n 14._o 12._o and_o 20._o 23_o and_o 32._o 2d_o or_o of_o such_o ordinary_a one_o as_o god_n send_v to_o his_o church_n he_o utter_v a_o figurative_a description_n of_o god_n miraculous_a assistance_n without_o any_o humane_a mean_n as_o psa._n 18._o 6._o 7._o v._o 8._o he_o have_v make_v or_o he_o have_v send_v desolation_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v his_o enemy_n v._o 10._o be_v still_o god_n word_n to_o his_o enemy_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o to_o denounce_v perdition_n to_o they_o if_o they_o continue_v psal._n xlvii_o ver_fw-la 2_o for_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n have_v taâ—en_v possession_n of_o the_o universal_a kingdom_n which_o god_n his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o v._o 3._o he_o shall_v subdue_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a subjection_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o who_o the_o church_n have_v part_n as_o be_v his_o body_n see_v isa._n 49._o 23._o v._o 4._o he_o shall_v the_o italian_a he_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v by_o his_o free_a election_n give_v we_o a_o excellent_a inheritance_n choose_v out_o above_o all_o other_o wherein_o consist_v all_o our_o glory_n namely_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o 5._o be_v go_v up_o this_o may_v figurative_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o god_n do_v show_v himself_o present_a which_o be_v by_o david_n transport_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n into_o his_o city_n 2_o sam._n 6._o â—2_n or_o by_o solomon_n into_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 6._o but_o spiritual_o and_o chief_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n asscension_n into_o heaven_n as_o psa._n 68_o 24._o 25._o v._o 8._o the_o throne_n namely_o the_o ark_n figurative_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 18._o psa_fw-la 80._o 1._o and_o 99_o 1._o and_o heaven_n in_o truth_n and_o mystical_o heb._n 8._o 1._o and_o 12._o 2._o v._o 9_o the_o people_n namely_o of_o two_o they_o have_v be_v make_v one_o only_a people_n a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o god_n he_o be_v the_o only_a protectâ—r_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o just_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o chap._n xlviii_o the_o title_n of_o psalm_n see_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o psal._n 30._o v._o 2._o beautiful_a for_o situation_n not_o so_o much_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n for_o which_o she_o be_v call_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o east_n as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a one_o god_n be_v present_a there_o and_o his_o service_n true_o establish_v there_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v there_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n of_o the_o great_a king_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o royal_a residence_n where_o all_o his_o people_n be_v to_o come_v to_o receive_v his_o command_n and_o to_o yield_v he_o homage_n and_o service_n v._o 4._o the_o king_n he_o speak_v of_o some_o notable_a enterprise_n which_o be_v against_o the_o church_n as_o psal_n 46._o 6_o v._o 7._o thou_o break_v the_o italian_a they_o be_v break_v as_o the_o east_n wind_n break_v the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n thou_o do_v overthrow_v all_o the_o preparation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n of_o tarshish_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n either_o mediterranean_a of_o ocean_n with_o a_o east_n wind_n which_o be_v a_o tempestuous_a wind_n in_o those_o country_n jer._n 18._o 17._o v._o 8._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o deliverance_n of_o we_o be_v equal_a to_o those_o ancient_a deliverance_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v report_n or_o we_o have_v so_o and_o the_o effect_n to_o be_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o promise_n v._o 10._o according_a to_o thy_o thou_o make_v thyself_o to_o be_v know_v such_o as_o indeed_o thou_o be_v and_o like_v unto_o such_o a_o one_o art_n thou_o praise_v and_o glorify_v v._o 11._o the_o daughter_n the_o city_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n call_v daughter_n in_o respect_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n v._o 12._o walk_v about_o a_o poetical_a representation_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v invite_v to_o consider_v the_o impregnable_a strength_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o god_n even_o as_o singularity_n of_o the_o fort_n or_o castle_n of_o a_o city_n be_v show_v to_o traveller_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o may_v spread_v the_o fame_n thereof_o into_o foreign_a part_n a_o great_a way_n off_o psal._n xlix_o ver_fw-la 3._o of_o wisdom_n hebrew_n wisdom_n namely_o concern_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o end_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v his_o life_n according_o v._o 4._o i_o will_v incline_v a_o term_n take_v from_o musician_n who_o lean_a to_o their_o ear_n when_o they_o be_v tune_v their_o instrument_n mean_v that_o he_o will_v instruct_v himself_o as_o well_o or_o better_a than_o any_o other_o can_v v._o 5._o the_o iniquity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o calamity_n which_o god_n use_v to_o inflict_v upon_o his_o child_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o sin_n v._o 8._o precious_a the_o italian_a can_v be_v find_v or_o it_o be_v dear_a or_o rare_a to_o be_v get_v v._o 11._o they_o call_v see_v themselves_o to_o be_v mortal_a they_o think_v for_o to_o immortalize_v themselves_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o land_n and_o lordship_n which_o they_o call_v by_o their_o own_o name_n v._o 12._o the_o beast_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o this_o present_a life_n eccles._n 3._o 19_o v._o 13._o their_o saying_n hebrew_n their_o mouth_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o although_o the_o son_n of_o worldly_a man_n see_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o father_n confidence_n yet_o they_o will_v follow_v their_o example_n other_o translate_v it_o they_o do_v approve_v of_o it_o with_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v say_v do_v with_o word_n praise_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o do_v follow_v it_o with_o their_o deed_n v._o 14._o feed_v on_o they_o the_o italian_a shall_v pasture_v they_o a_o poetical_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n like_v unto_o a_o
from_o his_o excellency_n the_o italian_a from_o his_o height_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n which_o i_o now_o be_o in_o in_o saul_n court_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n which_o i_o expect_v according_a to_o god_n promise_n v_o 8._o you_o people_n namely_o of_o israel_n pour_v â—â—t_n lay_v open_a before_o he_o with_o lamentation_n and_o prayerâ—_n all_o your_o grief_n care_n and_o desire_n with_o a_o open_a heart_n and_o disburden_v yourselves_o thereof_o upon_o he_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 15._o v._o 11._o god_n he_o have_v oftentimes_o reveal_v by_o his_o word_n and_o deep_o imprint_v in_o my_o soul_n that_o he_o be_v the_o almighty_a because_o that_o man_n may_v trust_v in_o he_o most_o love_a and_o kind_a to_o reward_v with_o his_o grace_n those_o which_o serve_v he_o and_o most_o just_a to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a which_o be_v the_o three_o head_n of_o this_o psalm_n psal._n lxiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o as_o i_o be_o now_o in_o desert_n and_o dry_a place_n fly_v before_o my_o enemy_n much_o afflict_v in_o body_n so_o my_o soul_n be_v far_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n thir_v after_o grace_n and_o comfort_n v._o 2._o thy_o power_n and_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v always_o fix_v towards_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o strength_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o 1_o chron._n 16._o 11._o psal._n 78._o 61._o because_o that_o god_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a there_o in_o power_n and_o venerable_a majesty_n so_o as_o i_o have_v the_o delight_n which_o i_o take_v heretofore_o in_o thy_o favour_n when_o i_o be_v in_o thy_o temple_n be_v that_o which_o now_o do_v revive_v my_o desire_n and_o cause_v this_o sorrow_n in_o i_o v._o 4._o lift_v up_o to_o call_n upon_o thy_o holy_a name_n according_a to_o thy_o command_n trust_v in_o thy_o promise_n v._o 8._o follow_v the_o italian_a cleave_v it_o cleave_v inseparable_o unto_o thou_o depend_v all_o upon_o thou_o by_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n v._o 9_o shall_v go_v into_o shall_v be_v abiss_v into_o hell_n into_o eternal_a perdition_n v._o 10._o they_o shall_v fall_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v stain_n and_o withal_o shall_v beleft_v unbury_v for_o a_o prey_n to_o wild_a beast_n v._o 11._o but_o the_o king_n namely_o i_o david_n appoint_v and_o choose_v by_o god_n to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n swear_v that_n be_v to_o say_v acknowledge_v he_o alone_o for_o his_o true_a god_n which_o be_v most_o authentical_o do_v when_o he_o swear_v by_o he_o see_v deut._n 6._o 13._o isa._n 19_o 18._o and_o 45._o 23._o and_o 65._o 16._o zeph._n 1._o 5._o of_o they_o namely_o of_o flatterer_n and_o slanderer_n such_o as_o saul_n courtier_n be_v who_o be_v david_n chief_a enemy_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o amaze_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v i_o establish_v king_n psal._n lxiv_o ver_fw-la 1._o my_o prayer_n or_o complaint_n v._o 2._o from_o the_o secret_a council_n namely_o from_o their_o private_a plot_n insurrection_n or_o a_o tumult_n that_o â—is_n to_o say_v a_o violent_a commotion_n or_o surie_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 3._o who_o whet_v by_o slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n against_o other_o and_o by_o fraud_n and_o dissimulation_n against_o david_n himself_o bitter_a word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v poison_a word_n a_o term_v take_v from_o those_o archer_n which_o poison_n their_o arrow_n v._o 4._o in_o secret_a the_o italian_a in_o hide_a place_n where_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n and_o thereby_o be_v mean_v their_o dissimulation_n and_o deceit_n such_o as_o a_o hunter_n use_v when_o he_o lie_v hide_v in_o a_o bush_n isa._n 28._o 15._o or_o with_o which_o the_o just_a man_n meet_v and_o wherein_o he_o be_v detain_v namely_o his_o innocence_n simplicity_n and_o perceavance_v which_o be_v his_o only_a refuge_n and_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o humane_a life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o passage_n fear_v not_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n or_o they_o do_v it_o without_o any_o danger_n and_o secure_a from_o he_o who_o they_o set_v upon_o so_o unaware_o v._o 5._o they_o encourage_v themselves_o or_o they_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o thought_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v confirm_v they_o with_o so_o much_o forecast_n and_o with_o such_o caution_n that_o they_o seem_v infallible_a v._o 6._o deep_o that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o crafty_a and_o cunning_a v._o 7._o shoot_v at_o they_o the_o italian_a shall_v shoot_v they_o or_o shall_v upon_o a_o sudden_a shower_n his_o arrow_n upon_o they_o and_o wound_v they_o v._o 8._o their_o own_o tongue_n â—amely_o their_o own_o wicked_a counsel_n which_o they_o have_v take_v and_o agree_v upon_o with_o their_o tongue_n shall_v even_o fall_v upon_o their_o own_o neck_n psal._n 34._o 21._o and_o 94._o 23._o shall_v flee_v away_o or_o shall_v be_v move_v namely_o with_o fear_n v._o 10._o shall_v glory_n in_o god_n for_o his_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v execute_v for_o their_o deliverance_n psal._n lxv_o the_o title_n and_o song_n see_v psal._n 30._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 1._o praise_v thy_o church_n prepare_v itself_o to_o give_v thou_o devout_a thanks_o when_o as_o thy_o wrath_n be_v appease_v thou_o shall_v relieve_v it_o in_o its_o great_a need_n it_o seem_v this_o psalm_n be_v make_v after_o the_o three_o year_n of_o famine_n then_o when_o god_n by_o send_v of_o rain_n give_v hope_n of_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 10._o 14._o v._o 2._o all_o flesh_n every_o one_o of_o thy_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v thou_o thanks_o v._o 3._o iniqiâ—ties_n we_o be_v overcome_v with_o evil_n and_o calamity_n which_o we_o have_v draw_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n v._o 4._o and_o cause_v who_o thou_o have_v call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o thy_o covenant_n to_o be_v a_o live_a member_n of_o thy_o church_n psal._n 15._o 1._o and_o 14._o 3._o we_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o those_o grace_n which_o thou_o bestow_v upon_o thou_o in_o thy_o church_n term_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o holy_a meat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o the_o sacred_a officer_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v large_o feed_v v._o 5._o terrible_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v miraculous_o in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o goodness_n and_o equity_n towards_o thy_o child_n and_o in_o loyalty_n in_o all_o thy_o promise_n confidence_n thou_o be_v he_o which_o preserve_v and_o maintaine_v the_o world_n and_o upon_o who_o by_o a_o secret_a motion_n of_o nature_n it_o depend_v and_o from_o who_o it_o have_v all_o goodness_n and_o subsistence_n some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v here_o some_o allusion_n to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o hope_n of_o salvation_n depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o grace_n v._o 8._o thou_o make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o thy_o universal_a kindness_n thou_o give_v all_o the_o world_n occasion_n of_o rejoice_v even_o from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n v._o 9_o thou_o visite_a thâ—uâ—hast_a care_n of_o it_o and_o provide_v for_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o water_n and_o after_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v it_o thirsty_a thou_o do_v enritch_n it_o with_o the_o treasure_n of_o rain_n with_o the_o river_n term_v take_v from_o the_o water_v of_o garden_n by_o little_a channel_n and_o condâ—â—its_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n work_v those_o effect_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n with_o raâ—ne_n only_o which_o man_n do_v in_o time_n of_o drought_n with_o many_o such_o artificificiall_a watering_n see_v deut._n 11._o 10._o v._o 11._o thy_o path_n the_o italian_a thy_o track_n mean_v such_o track_n as_o a_o cart_n or_o wagon_n make_v as_o it_o go_v for_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o cloud_n god_n charior_fw-la and_o as_o a_o chariot_n wheel_n leave_v a_o impression_n so_o do_v the_o cloud_n pour_v cuâ—_n their_o rain_n as_o they_o go_v or_o plain_o wheresoever_o thou_o pass_v thou_o bring_v a_o blessing_n and_o plenty_n with_o thou_o psal._n 85._o 12._o v._o 13._o they_o shout_z he_o do_v poetical_o attribute_v that_o to_o dumb_a and_o inanimate_a creature_n which_o they_o do_v but_o give_v man_n occasion_n to_o do_v to_o who_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o praise_n god_n with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n psal._n lxvi_o ver_fw-la 3._o how_o terrible_a or_o how_o terrible_a aâ—â—_n thy_o work_n submit_v themselves_o the_o italian_a fain_o with_o thou_o they_o do_v by_o constraint_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v thou_o see_v deut._n 35._o 29._o psalm_n 18._o 44._o and_o 78._o 36._o and_o 8â—_n 15._o v._o 5._o towards_o the_o child_n the_o italian_a
violence_n wrong_n and_o calamity_n while_o saul_n and_o his_o house_n reign_v psal._n 11._o 3._o and_o 60._o 2._o and_o 82._o 48._o now_o i_o have_v set_v my_o hand_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v accomplish_v it_o when_o god_n have_v establish_v i_o in_o the_o royal_a city_n v._o 4._o i_o say_v i_o have_v repress_v the_o boldness_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o rebellious_a seditious_a and_o violent_a man_n v._o 5._o speak_v not_o be_v not_o odstinate_a against_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n which_o be_v to_o choose_v i_o to_o be_v king_n v._o 6._o for_o my_o kingdom_n be_v give_v i_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v submit_v yourselves_o thereunto_o either_o willing_o or_o by_o constraint_n from_o the_o south_n the_o italian_a from_o the_o desert_n the_o great_a desert_n lie_v on_o the_o south_n side_n other_o do_v comprehend_v the_o north_n also_o herein_o on_o which_o side_n the_o wilderness_n of_o damascus_n be_v 1_o king_n 19_o 15._o v._o 7._o be_v the_o judge_n he_o govern_v and_o order_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o free_a will_n v._o 8._o for_o in_o the_o a_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n make_v v_o 5._o god_n appoint_v who_o he_o please_v but_o afterward_o he_o punish_v those_o which_o oppose_v his_o appointment_n hand_n figurative_a term_n yet_o very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n take_v from_o banquet_n to_o represent_v god_n judgement_n distribute_v most_o just_o to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n job_n 21._o 20._o psal._n 60._o 3._o isa._n 51._o 17._o jer._n 25._o 15._o rev._n 14._o 10._o and_o 16._o 19_o red_a the_o italian_a trouble_v or_o red_a to_o signify_v the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o amazement_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o it_o breed_v jer._n 25._o 16._o as_o new_a wine_n do_v which_o be_v not_o clear_v nor_o settle_v v._o 10._o but_o the_o horn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v set_v good_a man_n in_o safety_n honour_n power_n and_o gladness_n out_o of_o all_o danger_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o soldier_n and_o captain_n wear_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o horn_n make_v of_o brass_n upon_o their_o helmet_n which_o the_o victor_n do_v wear_v upright_o but_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v wear_v it_o down_o see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o 10._o psal._n 89._o 17._o psal._n lxxvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o know_a he_o have_v not_o only_o manifest_v himself_o there_o by_o his_o word_n but_o have_v also_o make_v himself_o famous_a by_o his_o deed_n and_o excellent_a miracle_n v._o 2._o salem_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a name_n of_o jerusalem_n gen._n 14._o 18._o v._o 3._o theâ—e_n namely_o in_o judea_n or_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n he_o have_v relation_n to_o some_o notable_a discomfiture_n of_o god_n enemy_n as_o the_o ammonite_n or_o moâ—bites_n 2_o chron._n 20._o or_o of_o sennacherib_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o as_o psal._n 46._o 9_o v._o 4._o excellent_a powerful_a and_o triumphant_a over_o the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v full_a of_o violence_n and_o liken_v to_o high_a mountain_n which_o harbour_v devour_a and_o ravenous_a beast_n see_v cant._n 4._o 8._o hab._n 3._o 6._o or_o excellent_a from_o thy_o hill_n namely_o from_o thy_o holy_a temple_n from_o whence_o thou_o show_v thy_o power_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o thy_o enemy_n like_v unto_o a_o roar_a lion_n see_v isa._n 31._o 4._o jer._n 25._o 30._o or_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o glory_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o mountain_n which_o be_v receptacle_n for_o wild_a beast_n more_o than_o those_o mountain_n be_v above_o the_o low_a ground_n or_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v psa._n 36._o 6._o v._o 5._o their_o sleep_n namely_o of_o death_n which_o may_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o discomfiture_n of_o the_o assyrian_n by_o night_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o have_v sound_v their_o heart_n and_o strength_n have_v fail_v they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o resistance_n v._o 6._o cast_v into_o a_o they_o have_v be_v make_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o fight_v see_v exod._n 15._o 16._o nab_n 3._o 18._o v._o 8._o thou_o do_v cause_n &c_n &c_n the_o italian_a thou_o do_v prociaime_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o same_o deliverance_n under_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o judgement_n v._o 10._o the_o wrath_n the_o fierco_fw-mi endeavour_n of_o thy_o enemy_n do_v cause_n thou_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o whereby_o thy_o glory_n become_v more_o excellent_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o exalt_v exod._n 9_o 16._o and_o 18._o 11._o shall_v thou_o restrain_v the_o italian_a shall_v thou_o gird_v thyself_o with_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v adorn_v thyself_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o thy_o enrage_a enemy_n as_o conqueror_n use_v to_o do_v see_v judg._n 5._o 30._o 1_o sam._n 17._o 54._o other_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o up_o as_o a_o bundle_n thou_o shall_v destroy_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n v._o 11._o all_o that_o be_v namely_o his_o people_n that_o stand_v round_o about_o he_o as_o soldier_n stand_v about_o their_o captain_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o israelite_n encamp_v round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o his_o people_n who_o only_o have_v the_o right_n and_o favour_n to_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o v._o 12._o shall_v cut_v off_o the_o italian_a gather_v in_o their_o vintage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v away_o their_o life_n as_o joel_n 3._o 13._o rev._n 14._o 18._o or_o take_v away_o their_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n psal._n lxxvii_o the_o title_n of_o asaph_n hear_v asaph_n be_v the_o composer_n see_v upon_o psal._n 5._o upon_o the_o title_n to_o jeduthan_n or_o to_o they_o of_o the_o issue_n or_o of_o the_o company_n of_o this_o chief_a of_o the_o musician_n see_v psal._n 62._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 1._o and_o he_o give_v the_o italian_a because_o he_o shall_v give_v or_o he_o shall_v give_v etc._n etc._n v._o 2._o my_o sore_a the_o italian_a my_o hand_n the_o gesture_n of_o a_o discomfort_a and_o afflict_a person_n or_o my_o hand_n have_v melt_v and_o run_v that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o strength_n be_v utter_o decay_v v._o 3._o be_v trouble_v in_o fervency_n and_o great_a agi_fw-la 〈…〉_z n_o of_o spirit_n psal._n 55._o 2._o 17._o v._o 4._o trouble_a the_o italian_a astonish_v the_o hebrew_n word_n proper_o signify_v a_o astonishment_n cause_v by_o some_o great_a blow_n receive_v v._o 5._o i_o have_v consider_v either_o to_o aggravate_v my_o present_a grief_n by_o compare_v these_o day_n with_o those_o happy_a time_n which_o where_o heretosore_n or_o to_o strengthen_v i_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n goodness_n who_o have_v once_o declare_v himself_o a_o love_a father_n to_o his_o elect_a never_o change_v nor_o alter_v his_o mind_n though_o he_o do_v vary_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o so_o comfort_v myself_o with_o hope_n that_o the_o time_n will_v be_v again_o as_o they_o be_v heretofore_o v._o 6._o my_o song_n when_o i_o yield_v solemn_a thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o love_a kindness_n make_v diligent_a search_n it_o discourse_v and_o en_fw-fr quire_v within_o itself_o how_o this_o alteration_n shall_v come_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o whether_o any_o good_a issue_n may_v be_v hope_v for_o and_o what_o mean_n may_v be_v use_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v v._o 8._o be_v his_o mercy_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o promise_n quite_o cease_v v._o 10._o the_o right_a band_n etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v change_v god_n do_v not_o any_o long_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o my_o behalf_n as_o he_o do_v heretofore_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o soul_n combat_n amid_o the_o distrust_n of_o the_o flesh_n v._o 13._o thy_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o learn_v in_o thy_o church_n the_o conduct_n and_o proceed_v of_o thy_o providence_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v thou_o by_o the_o general_a example_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n oftentimes_o afflict_v even_o to_o the_o extremity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o then_o miraculousty_a deliver_v see_v psal._n 73._o 17._o whereupon_o he_o have_v matter_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o trial_n still_o hope_v for_o a_o happy_a issue_n v._o 15._o redeem_a namely_o out_o of_o egypt_n joseph_o josephs_n issue_n be_v many_o time_n speak_v of_o several_o from_o the_o other_o tribe_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a number_n and_o power_n v._o 16._o the_o
v._o 10._o open_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o thou_o do_v obey_v i_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o full_o happy_a and_o content_v and_o will_v fulfil_v all_o thy_o just_a desire_n v._o 12._o heart_n lust_n the_o italian_a hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n or_o to_o the_o imagination_n or_o to_o the_o pervernesse_n of_o theirheart_n v._o 13._o o_o that_o a_o humane_a manner_n of_o speak_v to_o show_v what_o pleasure_n god_n take_v in_o man_n obedience_n for_o their_o own_o good_n deut._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o 13._o five_o 15_o submit_v themselves_o the_o italian_a yield_v feign_v obedience_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v force_v though_o but_o feign_o and_o against_o their_o will_n to_o have_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o as_o psal._n 18._o 44._o and_o 66._o 3._o their_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o happiness_n v._o 16._o out_o of_o the_o rock_n a_o hiperbolicall_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v honey_n to_o distil_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n as_o he_o make_v the_o water_n to_o issue_n forth_o of_o it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n lxxxii_o ver_fw-la 1._o stand_v the_o italian_a be_v present_a namely_o by_o a_o particular_a virtue_n and_o providence_n as_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o his_o people_n of_o the_o mighty_a the_o italian_a of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o people_n who_o be_v but_o god_n minister_n from_o who_o they_o have_v all_o their_o power_n and_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o law_n as_o from_o their_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a lord_n see_v deut._n 1._o 17._o 2_o chro._n 19_o 6._o rom._n 13._o 1._o he_o judge_v that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o examine_v and_o discereuth_n their_o thought_n motion_n judgement_n and_o action_n to_o approve_v of_o a_o ratify_v the_o upright_a and_o holy_a one_o and_o reprove_v and_o difannull_v they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o the_o god_n a_o name_n which_o be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o magistrate_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o because_o they_o represent_v god_n majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n v._o 5._o they_o know_v not_o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n against_o the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o time_n the_o walk_n on_o they_o proceed_v in_o their_o action_n without_o the_o guide_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v only_a direction_n of_o all_o uprightness_n foundation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o head_n proceed_v a_o general_a disorder_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n see_v psal._n 11._o 3._o and_o 60._o 2._o and_o 75._o 3._o v._o 6._o i_o have_v say_v i_o have_v call_v you_o god_n verse_n 1._o because_o you_o represent_v god_n majesty_n in_o the_o govern_n of_o man_n and_o because_o he_o have_v stamp_v in_o you_o a_o character_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o final_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n gift_n and_o vocation_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o not_o to_o exempt_v you_o from_o the_o general_a condition_n of_o other_o man_n nor_o from_o god_n judgement_n both_o be_v apparent_a in_o you_o by_o reason_n of_o death_n v._o 7._o of_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v before_o you_o who_o you_o know_v die_v all_o or_o like_v unto_o the_o prince_n of_o other_o nation_n you_o have_v no_o privilege_n by_o be_v prince_n of_o god_n people_n v._o 8._o judge_v that_o be_v say_v see_v thy_o minister_n and_o officer_n have_v subvert_v justice_n come_v and_o re-establish_a thy_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o son_n psal._n 96._o 10._o thou_o shall_v the_o italian_a thou_o ought_v see_v thou_o have_v determine_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o thy_o son_n person_n as_o by_o right_a and_o natural_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o let_v not_o that_o interest_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o people_n decay_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n psal._n lxxxiii_o ver_fw-la 3._o thy_o hidden_a one_o who_o in_o thy_o church_n wherethou_fw-mi be_v present_a do_v shelter_v themselves_o under_o thy_o protection_n in_o humility_n fear_n and_o faith_n see_v psal._n 27._o 5._o v._o 4._o from_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v whole_o disperse_v and_o root_v out_o from_o be_v a_o body_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o have_v any_o form_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o let_v the_o church_n who_o be_v consist_v in_o congregation_n and_o communion_n be_v no_o more_o which_o can_v never_o be_v see_v jer._n 31._o 36._o v._o 6._o the_o tabernacle_n the_o italian_a the_o tent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o edomite_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n live_v in_o the_o field_n in_o tent_n as_o the_o arabian_n have_v always_o do_v isa._n 13._o 20._o now_o this_o combination_n of_o nation_n may_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o history_n of_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 10._o hagarens_fw-la people_n of_o arabia_n desended_a from_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o hagar_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 10._o 20._o v._o 7._o gebal_n people_n of_o phenicia_n ezech._n 27_o 9_o v._o 8._o they_o have_v holpen_v the_o italian_a they_o have_v be_v a_o arm_n the_o assyrian_n have_v be_v the_o principal_a nerve_n of_o this_o league_n and_o combination_n be_v a_o most_o mighty_a nation_n the_o child_n namely_o of_o ammon_n and_o moaâ—_n which_o come_v from_o lâ—t_n gen._n 19_o 37._o 38._o who_o be_v chief_a of_o this_o enterprise_n v._o 10._o endor_n this_o place_n be_v not_o specify_v in_o the_o history_n but_o by_o confer_v of_o josh._n 17._o 11._o with_o judg._n 5._o 19_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v near_o to_o that_o place_n v._o 13._o make_v they_o overthrow_n both_o they_o and_o their_o design_n as_o a_o bowl_n throw_v down_o a_o steep_a place_n see_v isa._n 17._o 13._o and_o 22._o 18._o v._o 14._o the_o mountain_n namely_o the_o wood_n which_o grow_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v often_o fire_v either_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n or_o by_o some_o other_o accident_n v._o 16._o seek_v make_v they_o yield_v unto_o thou_o and_o desire_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o thy_o hand_n see_v psal._n 66._o 3._o v._o 18._o that_o thou_o or_o that_o thou_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o everlasting_a be_v the_o most_o high_a psal._n lxxxiv_o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o sparrow_n a_o poetical_a figure_n as_o say_v i_o be_o through_o my_o absence_n more_o wretched_a than_o these_o small_a bird_n which_o may_v come_v near_o thy_o temple_n and_o make_v their_o nest_n there_o even_o thy_o altar_n the_o italian_a near_o to_o thou_o some_o divide_v these_o word_n from_o the_o precedent_n alas_o thy_o altar_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o exclamation_n of_o a_o most_o servant_n desire_v v._o 5._o strength_n be_v who_o by_o thy_o grace_n and_o power_n have_v that_o vigour_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v come_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n into_o thy_o temple_n to_o solemn_a feast_n in_o who_o heart_n who_o be_v move_v by_o a_o holy_a zeal_n free_o to_o undertake_v these_o holy_a voyage_n according_a to_o thy_o command_n exod._n 23._o 17._o v._o 6._o who_o pass_v who_o though_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n upon_o the_o way_n as_o penury_n of_o water_n in_o dry_a place_n as_o peradventure_o this_o valley_n of_o baâ—a_n may_v be_v 2_o sam._n 5._o 23._o or_o general_o any_o place_n which_o abound_v with_o such_o tree_n as_o delight_v in_o dry_a soil_n they_o overcome_v they_o all_o with_o their_o zeal_n dig_v well_n of_o spring_n water_n or_o gather_v of_o rain_n water_n in_o pit_n or_o cistern_n which_o be_v chief_o mean_v here_o because_o that_o in_o these_o journey_n where_o there_o be_v great_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o great_a store_n of_o caâ—tell_n the_o want_n of_o water_n which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o those_o country_n be_v very_o troublesome_a v._o 7._o they_o go_v they_o never_o faint_v but_o do_v always_o increase_v in_o strength_n and_o courage_n v._o 9_o and_o look_n show_v thy_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o i_o david_n by_o thou_o anoint_v to_o be_v king_n and_o now_o drive_v away_o by_o saul_n v._o 10._o a_o doorkeeper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o poor_a and_o most_o abject_a degree_n and_o place_n as_o a_o doorkeeper_n be_v in_o great_a lord_n house_n v._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d a_o sâ—nne_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o author_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o goodness_n to_o his_o child_n and_o their_o protector_n against_o all_o evil_n psal._n lxxxv_o ver_fw-la 1._o thou_o have_v be_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o some_o notable_a former_a deliverance_n after_o which_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n with_o new_a affliction_n v._o 3._o thou_o have_v turn_v thou_o have_v turn_v away_o thy_o wrath_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v kindle_v v._o
a_o great_a number_n of_o spiritual_a canticle_n pen_v by_o solomon_n this_o be_v by_o he_o or_o by_o the_o church_n after_o he_o call_v the_o canticle_n of_o canticle_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n whereupon_o also_o the_o ancient_a jew_n compare_v these_o three_o sacred_a book_n which_o go_v in_o solomon_n name_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o build_v they_o liken_v the_o proverb_n to_o the_o court_n ecclesiastes_n to_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o this_o canticle_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o treasury_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o indeed_o the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o the_o elect_a nor_o of_o the_o common_a action_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o piety_n nor_o of_o god_n ordinary_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o age_n to_o come_v of_o the_o inward_a infusion_n of_o god_n grace_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o strong_a effect_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o great_a endeavour_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a love_n purge_v from_o all_o worldly_a thought_n and_o affection_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o solomon_n represent_v in_o this_o book_n bring_v in_o by_o prophetic_a spirit_n christ_n dead_a and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n after_o he_o have_v contract_v a_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o his_o church_n and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n come_v from_o time_n to_o time_n while_o she_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o world_n expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o marriage_n in_o heaven_n to_o visit_v she_o with_o new_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o inward_a excitement_n to_o yield_v unto_o he_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n faith_n perseverance_n and_o invocation_n and_o especial_o to_o follow_v he_o with_o her_o heart_n up_o to_o heaven_n where_o he_o reside_v in_o glory_n and_o whither_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n he_o will_v gather_v she_o up_o unto_o he_o now_o he_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o these_o visit_n two_o way_n in_o the_o one_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faitfull_a soul_n prevent_v he_o with_o her_o desire_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o other_o she_o be_v prevent_v by_o christ_n who_o present_v himself_o unto_o she_o unaware_o to_o show_v that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o be_v fit_v for_o she_o to_o desire_v with_o ferventnesse_n to_o relish_v these_o first_o fruit_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o time_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v they_o be_v at_o christ_n free_a appointment_n and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o though_o he_o never_o quite_o deprive_v his_o elect_a of_o they_o in_o this_o world_n so_o they_o be_v desire_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o the_o soul_n do_v dispose_v itself_o thereunto_o with_o religious_a preparation_n if_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o ready_o and_o with_o a_o interchangeable_a fervency_n there_o ensu_v all_o manner_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n but_o if_o she_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a therein_o the_o occasion_n be_v lose_v and_o there_o follow_v great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n both_o way_n there_o always_o appear_v christ_n his_o infinite_a charity_n and_o the_o church_n lively_a faith_n and_o interchangeable_a love_n whereupon_o the_o church_n burst_v forth_o into_o divine_a praise_n and_o admiration_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n perfection_n and_o christ_n also_o on_o his_o side_n by_o his_o approbation_n authorize_v and_o exalt_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o his_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o aim_v lively_a and_o continual_o at_o the_o mark_n of_o her_o heavenly_a vocation_n which_o the_o church_n also_o protest_v for_o her_o part_n to_o desire_v conditional_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v his_o prefix_a time_n pray_v he_o always_o to_o strengthen_v she_o in_o her_o weakness_n christ_n be_v bring_v in_o accompany_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o church_n by_o her_o companion_n christ_n friend_n be_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n the_o church_n companion_n be_v the_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o faithful_a soul_n or_o those_o which_o desire_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o she_o by_o faith_n christ_n make_v the_o angel_n partaker_n of_o his_o rejoice_v because_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n communicate_v her_o knowledge_n instruction_n and_o light_a to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n or_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n extend_v her_o care_n even_o to_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o calling_n she_o have_v be_v inform_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o lord_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o book_n in_o poetical_a and_o figurative_a term_n must_v be_v direct_o refer_v to_o spiritual_a meaning_n to_o which_o it_o perfect_o and_o proper_o belong_v whereas_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v any_o other_o way_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o monstrous_a absurdity_n annotation_n chap_n i._o verse_n 1._o of_o song_n namely_o the_o most_o divine_a and_o excellent_a canticle_n of_o all_o those_o that_o solomon_n pen_v 1_o king_n 4._o 32._o v._o 2._o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o the_o bride_n namely_o the_o church_n desire_v that_o christ_n who_o have_v contract_v a_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o she_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o which_o be_v defer_v until_o eternal_a life_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n at_o several_a time_n to_o give_v she_o more_o express_a assurance_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v draw_v near_o unto_o she_o with_o more_o intimate_a approach_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o power_n and_o shall_v give_v she_o more_o lively_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n then_o wine_n who_o property_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o heart_n to_o engender_v new_a spirit_n purge_v they_o warm_v they_o and_o refine_v they_o so_o god_n grace_v infuse_v into_o a_o faithful_a man_n heart_n do_v comfort_v it_o and_o inflame_v it_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n v._o 3._o of_o the_o savour_n all_o the_o faithful_a soul_n which_o be_v like_o so_o many_o chaste_a virgin_n whereof_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v compose_v be_v entice_v to_o love_v thou_o fervent_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o the_o father_n have_v anoint_v thou_o psa._n 45._o 7._o 9_o &_o 133._o 2._o isaiah_n 11._o 3._o which_o gift_n thou_o pour_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d cor._n 2._o 14._o 16._o thy_o name_n namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o v._o 4._o dâ—aw_v i_o cause_v i_o by_o virtue_n of_o thy_o spirit_n to_o raise_v myself_o from_o the_o earth_n up_o to_o heaven_n where_o thou_o dwell_v and_o where_o the_o end_n or_o mark_v of_o my_o heavenly_a vocation_n be_v that_o where_o thou_o be_v i_o may_v also_o be_v perfect_o unite_v with_o thou_o see_v hosea_n 11._o 4._o john_n 12._o 32._o &_o 17._o 24._o we_o will_v run_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o spirit_n shall_v not_o work_v in_o we_o with_o a_o insensible_a motion_n without_o any_o interchangeable_a or_o voluntary_a action_n on_o our_o side_n like_a unto_o weight_n which_o be_v draw_v up_o with_o engine_n but_o it_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o will_v and_o move_v as_o thou_o do_v and_o after_o thou_o for_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o manner_n of_o rational_a work_n in_o man_n but_o only_o add_v a_o supernatural_a virtue_n to_o it_o philip._n 3._o 12._o 14._o the_o king_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n give_v i_o right_a to_o come_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n chamber_n john_n 14._o 2._o and_o by_o faith_n i_o be_o assure_v one_o day_n to_o be_v real_o bring_v into_o it_o ephes._n 2._o 6._o we_o will_v remember_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o and_o all_o my_o true_a member_n will_v voluntary_o renounce_v all_o carnal_a delight_n that_o our_o only_a joy_n may_v be_v in_o thou_o who_o have_v so_o love_v we_o and_o that_o have_v within_o thyself_o the_o true_a object_n and_o cause_n of_o love_n the_o upright_a this_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o to_o exclude_v hypocrite_n which_o be_v in_o the_o external_a church_n from_o these_o holy_a desire_n and_o meditation_n v._o 5._o i_o be_o black_a if_o you_o will_v judge_v right_o of_o i_o and_o be_v join_v to_o i_o look_v not_o upon_o my_o outward_a wretchedness_n and_o deformity_n with_o the_o eye_n
church_n in_o general_n do_v want_v these_o comfort_n and_o they_o also_o sometime_o by_o their_o prayer_n do_v represent_v unto_o god_n the_o faith_n and_o suffering_n of_o it_o v._o 9_o what_o be_v these_o be_v the_o bride_n companion_n who_o ask_v the_o church_n this_o question_n to_o try_v whether_o she_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o choyee_fw-fr which_o she_o have_v make_v of_o he_o among_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o in_o her_o faith_n and_o love_n towards_o he_o or_o to_o show_v that_o every_o faithful_a person_n learn_v to_o know_v christ_n of_o the_o church_n cant._n 6._o 1._o v._o 10._o my_o beloved_a this_o be_v the_o bride_n who_o by_o the_o divine_a praise_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n testify_v that_o she_o know_v he_o from_o other_o and_o that_o her_o love_n be_v whole_o settle_v upon_o he_o be_v white_a a_o mixture_n of_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o lively_a beauty_n psal._n 45._o 2._o which_o may_v be_v apply_v thus_o namely_o that_o christ_n come_v with_o blood_n to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o with_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o it_o and_o amend_v the_o default_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o the_o chief_a the_o italian_a carry_v the_o standard_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o eminency_n among_o all_o the_o other_o head_n of_o people_n cant._n 1._o 7._o and_o 2._o 3._o or_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n exod._n 17._o 15._o cant._n 2._o 4._o v._o 11._o fine_a gold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o glister_v in_o divine_a glory_n black-will_n as_o smooth_v and_o shine_v as_o a_o raven_n in_o the_o sun_n v._o 12._o his_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o judgement_n be_v most_o pure_a isa_n 11._o 3_o or_o his_o look_n be_v most_o gracious_a and_o amiable_a cant._n 1._o 15._o and_o 4._o 1._o by_o the_o river_n wash_n and_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o dust_n and_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n fiâ—ly_n set_a the_o italian_a set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o in_o the_o foil_n of_o a_o ring_n be_v in_o his_o divine_a face_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o precious_a gem_n curious_o set_v in_o a_o â—ing_n of_o great_a value_n v._o 13._o his_o cheek_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o aspect_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n and_o by_o clear_a sight_n in_o life_n everlasting_a contain_v in_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n and_o joy_n psal._n 16._o 11._o and_o 17._o 15._o and_o 42._o 5._o lily_n namely_o in_o candidnesse_n of_o perfect_a purity_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o sweetness_n of_o benignity_n and_o odor_n of_o divine_a grace_n psal._n 45._o 2._o isaiah_n 50._o 4._o v._o 14._o his_o hand_n a_o sign_n of_o his_o possession_n and_o distribution_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v those_o precious_a jewel_n namely_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v most_o liberal_o bestow_v and_o distribute_v they_o psal._n 16._o 11._o his_fw-la belly_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o bowel_n and_o sign_n of_o most_o tender_a natural_a affection_n isa._n 16._o 11._o jer._n 4._o 19_o which_o in_o christ_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o abundant_a in_o precious_a gift_n v._o 15._o his_o leg_n a_o sign_n of_o christ_n firmness_n in_o his_o kingdom_n work_n word_n and_o government_n and_o of_o his_o strength_n to_o trample_v upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o his_o untired_a power_n to_o accomplish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o office_n lebanon_n a_o high_a and_o famous_a hill_n full_a of_o excellent_a plant_n v._o 16._o his_o mouth_n the_o italian_a his_o palate_n namely_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o christ_n mouth_n chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o whither_o be_v the_o bride_n companion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o particular_a church_n answer_v to_o the_o bride_n question_n cant._n 5._o 8._o by_o say_v they_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n out_o the_o church_n its_o self_n and_o their_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n which_o work_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v the_o same_o as_o work_v in_o every_o particular_a member_n v._o 2._o my_o beloved_a this_o be_v the_o bride_n who_o teach_v every_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v christ_n in_o heaven_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v perfect_o to_o enjoy_v his_o everlasting_a good_n and_o from_o thence_o sovereign_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n luk._n 24._o 5._o col_fw-fr 3._o 1._o go_v down_o a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o situation_n of_o solomon_n garden_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o the_o low_a valley_n of_o hinnom_n whereas_o his_o palace_n stand_v in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o city_n see_v neb._n 3._o 15._o of_o spice_n which_o in_o this_o book_n be_v take_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a good_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o spice_n to_o preserve_v from_o putrefaction_n to_o â—eed_n the_o italian_a add_v his_o flock_n see_v upon_o cant._n 2._o 16._o v._o 4._o o_o my_o love_n the_o bridegroom_n who_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n faith_n in_o heaven_n itself_o where_o she_o have_v seek_v for_o he_o together_o with_o all_o believer_n and_o in_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o zeal_n accept_v and_o praise_v she_o as_o a_o fine_a city_n a_o mighty_a army_n and_o a_o complete_a body_n politic_a which_o be_v the_o three_o principal_a quality_n of_o the_o church_n answerable_a to_o christ_n three_o property_n he_o be_v her_o head_n chief_a captain_n and_o king_n tizab_n a_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n fair_a and_o pleasant_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o her_o situation_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v the_o abode_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 14._o 17._o and_o 15._o 21._o and_o 16._o 6._o 18._o terrible_a namely_o to_o her_o enemy_n as_o she_o be_v delightful_a to_o her_o child_n see_v concern_v this_o mixture_n and_o conjunction_n of_o beauty_n and_o force_n cant._n 1._o 9_o &_o 4._o 4._o &_o 7._o 4._o v._o 5._o turn_v away_o poetical_a term_n which_o signify_v nothing_o but_o christ_n extreme_a love_n move_v or_o rather_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n faith_n v._o 8._o there_o be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n over_o which_o also_o christ_n reign_v in_o his_o power_n solomon_n use_v these_o kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o his_o own_o court_n in_o which_o at_o that_o time_n as_o he_o compose_v this_o canticle_n he_o may_v have_v this_o number_n of_o marry_a wife_n call_v queen_n and_o so_o many_o concubine_n v._o 9_o be_v but_o one_o and_o incomparable_a above_o any_o other_o assembly_n in_o my_o love_n and_o favour_n &_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n see_v psal_n 147._o â—0_n of_o her_o mother_n she_o be_v only_o in_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n among_o who_o there_o be_v no_o other_o holy_a nation_n join_v to_o god_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n but_o only_o the_o church_n the_o daughter_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o knowledge_n that_o other_o nation_n have_v of_o the_o church_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o she_o v._o 10._o who_o be_v she_o word_n of_o admiration_n utter_v by_o these_o daughter_n namely_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 11._o i_o go_v hear_v the_o bride_n set_v down_o her_o motion_n through_o faith_n into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n see_v she_o can_v not_o find_v her_o bridegroom_n upon_o earth_n down_o as_o verse_n 2._o of_o nut_n namely_o nutmeg_n by_o which_o name_n be_v understand_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o aromatic_a plant_n verse_n 2._o to_o see_v the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o taste_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o advance_v myself_o towards_o it_o by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o heart_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a desire_n phil._n 3._o 14._o v._o 12._o or_o ever_o i_o be_v i_o feel_v myself_o beyond_o my_o expectation_n ravish_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a violence_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 5._o 20._o amminadib_n this_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o famous_a chariot_n driver_n of_o solomon_n who_o in_o the_o race_n of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n can_v out_o drive_v all_o the_o rest_n see_v cant._n 1._o 9_o v._o 13._o return_v the_o bride_n companion_n which_o be_v those_o nation_n or_o person_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o she_o and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o gather_v up_o into_o heaven_n without_o
by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n adoption_n she_o have_v no_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o she_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o be_v join_v in_o spiritual_a matrimony_n to_o christ_n or_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n ezech._n 16._o 7._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v what_o grace_n shall_v she_o receive_v from_o thou_o o_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o i_o that_o be_o the_o church_n when_o she_o shall_v when_o will_v thou_o call_v she_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 9_o if_o she_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n reply_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o consider_v her_o body_n as_o one_o of_o the_o two_o wall_n whereof_o i_o be_o the_o corner_n stone_n that_o do_v bind_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o ephes._n 2._o 20._o i_o will_v upon_o that_o wall_n build_v the_o palace_n of_o my_o abode_n in_o grace_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n if_o you_o consider_v her_o ministry_n which_o be_v as_o the_o door_n of_o this_o temple_n or_o palace_n i_o will_v endow_v she_o and_o strengthen_v she_o with_o excellent_a grace_n of_o my_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o v._o 10._o i_o be_o the_o bride_n say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n compose_v of_o divers_a live_a stone_n join_v together_o with_o the_o cement_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o be_v build_v a_o temple_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 2._o 21._o and_o that_o her_o ministry_n be_v to_o feed_v god_n child_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o she_o with_o her_o breast_n which_o be_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n like_v tower_n a_o similitude_n which_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o figure_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n figure_v namely_o god_n word_n which_o be_v most_o firm_a and_o invariable_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o who_o manifestation_n and_o use_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o then_o be_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o i_o namely_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v well_o order_v and_o whilst_o i_o do_v perform_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o mother_n i_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o continue_v such_o in_o god_n favour_n intimate_v by_o this_o speech_n that_o when_o she_o shall_v go_v astray_o she_o shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o cast_v off_o v._o 11._o solomon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n sigure_v by_o solomon_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o his_o servant_n mat._n 21._o 33._o not_o to_o appropriate_v the_o fruit_n of_o glory_n and_o service_n to_o themselves_o but_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n only_o baathamon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o plain_a of_o the_o multitude_n which_o may_v be_v some_o fruitful_a plain_n not_o mention_v elsewhere_o or_o it_o be_v a_o name_n feign_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n a_o isa_n 5._o 1._o unto_o 〈…〉_z ers_n whereby_o be_v understand_v all_o other_o duty_n belong_v to_o good_a 〈◊〉_d dresser_n v._o 12._o my_o vineyard_n the_o bridegroom_n declare_v that_o though_o he_o have_v give_v such_o a_o commission_n to_o his_o servant_n yet_o he_o himself_o have_v also_o a_o continual_a care_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a inheritance_n isa._n 27._o 3._o or_o that_o he_o continual_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vineyard_n which_o be_v always_o present_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o saithfull_a servant_n mus_fw-la have_v the_o bride_n show_v that_o the_o chiefen_v revenue_n of_o this_o vine_n namely_o the_o glory_n and_o service_n must_v be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n who_o nevertheless_o will_v reward_v his_o servant_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a with_o some_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n dan._n 12._o 3._o v._o 13._o thou_o that_o this_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v cut_v of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n into_o place_n consecrate_v by_o he_o as_o into_o orchard_n and_o fruit-bearing_a garden_n and_o admonish_v she_o never_o to_o give_v over_o cause_v her_o voice_n to_o sound_v in_o prayer_n and_o preach_v whereat_o the_o angel_n the_o bridegroom_n friend_n be_v present_a and_o give_v ear_n unto_o see_v eccles._n 5._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o ephes._n 3._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o v._o 14._o make_v haste_n the_o bride_n say_v that_o though_o she_o much_o desire_v that_o christ_n presence_n may_v be_v perpetual_a yet_o she_o do_v accept_v of_o and_o be_v content_v with_o this_o enjoy_n of_o it_o at_o time_n cant._n 2._o 17._o upon_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o heaven_n see_v cant._n 2._o 17._o &_o 6._o 2._o 11._o â§_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n argument_n beside_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o god_n have_v ancient_o establish_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v also_o almost_o at_o all_o time_n send_v prophet_n unto_o she_o extraordinary_o raise_v without_o any_o distinction_n of_o lineage_n or_o profession_n who_o be_v immediate_o call_v and_o endow_v with_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n secret_n by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n and_o with_o a_o perpetual_a and_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o every_o particular_a of_o their_o office_n and_o authorize_v by_o undoubted_a proof_n of_o the_o divine_a motion_n which_o wrought_v in_o they_o and_o by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o speak_v by_o they_o the_o summary_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o sermon_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o themselves_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o add_v to_o other_o holy_a book_n to_o stand_v for_o divine_a and_o authentical_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o ecclesiastical_a lecture_n and_o exposition_n yet_o their_o ministry_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v the_o ceremonial_a and_o ordinary_a service_n nor_o the_o common_a guide_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v direct_v to_o these_o three_o general_a end_n first_o to_o maintain_v by_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o word_n the_o religion_n and_o custom_n in_o their_o ancient_a purity_n and_o integrity_n to_o correct_v and_o purge_v the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n which_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o oppose_v all_o humane_a power_n which_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n power_n and_o final_o to_o keep_v or_o set_v again_o all_o thing_n into_o their_o former_a state_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v first_o establish_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o second_o be_v to_o keep_v always_o alive_a the_o memory_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o faithful_a always_o bend_v towards_o he_o and_o to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v the_o church_n in_o her_o suffering_n by_o set_v before_o her_o the_o promise_n of_o her_o restauration_n by_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o three_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n oracle_n in_o many_o particular_a occurrence_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o his_o secret_a will_n for_o to_o give_v resolution_n in_o perplexity_n or_o direction_n and_o counsel_n in_o difficult_a case_n or_o for_o to_o denounce_v threaten_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o rebellious_a and_o for_o to_o bring_v believer_n to_o repentance_n final_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o god_n continual_a communication_n with_o his_o church_n and_o of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n and_o government_n over_o she_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o a_o remedy_n against_o disorder_n and_o grow_a evil_n now_o one_o of_o the_o most_o note_a among_o these_o be_v isaiah_n endow_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n in_o a_o most_o eminent_a degree_n for_o variety_n of_o vision_n sublimenesse_n of_o sense_n for_o power_n of_o demonstration_n and_o for_o a_o most_o incomparable_a majesty_n of_o stile_n be_v diverse_o carry_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o time_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o be_v sometime_o under_o most_o evil_a and_o wicked_a king_n sometime_o under_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a one_o and_o sometime_o under_o indifferent_a one_o and_o according_a to_o their_o occasion_n he_o have_v frame_v his_o sermon_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o two_o general_a head_n namely_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o he_o do_v discover_v accuse_v and_o severe_o condemn_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o person_n in_o the_o last_o he_o apply_v unto_o the_o penitent_a and_o residue_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o only_a remedy_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a
redemption_n through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o though_o both_o these_o part_n be_v so_o mix_v together_o in_o every_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n almost_o yet_o one_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v always_o be_v urge_v and_o amplify_v according_a as_o the_o people_n malice_n do_v enforce_v the_o prophet_n to_o denounce_v most_o horrible_a calamity_n and_o desolation_n to_o they_o as_o indeed_o isaiah_n be_v employ_v in_o foretell_v the_o cruel_a evil_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o old_a church_n by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o also_o contrariwise_o the_o great_a universal_a blessing_n by_o the_o messiah_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v so_o plain_o and_o so_o magnificent_o in_o many_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n of_o his_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o doctrine_n action_n suffering_n glory_n and_o benefit_n especial_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v down_o upon_o the_o church_n that_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n a_o good_a ancient_a father_n call_v he_o the_o five_o evangelist_n declare_v of_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o indifferent_o to_o all_o those_o nation_n which_o in_o their_o due_a time_n be_v to_o be_v graft_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v denounce_v unto_o many_o of_o they_o god_n most_o severe_a judgement_n temper_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n towards_o all_o save_v only_o the_o babylonian_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o merciless_a persecute_v of_o the_o church_n do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o faction_n condemn_v together_o with_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v head_n thereof_o to_o everlasting_a perdition_n the_o horror_n of_o which_o be_v also_o very_o lively_o describe_v in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o the_o vision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o epitome_n and_o sum_n of_o isaiah_n his_o prophecy_n which_o god_n have_v send_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o rapture_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v num._n 12._o 6._o v._o 4._o child_n that_o be_v corrupter_n the_o italian_a lose_v child_n who_o be_v desperate_a and_o incorrigible_a in_o their_o wickedness_n or_o destroyer_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o these_o evil_a child_n that_o dissipate_v their_o parent_n good_n and_o destroy_v their_o house_n v._o 5._o be_v strike_n with_o blow_n of_o correction_n whereof_o you_o make_v yourselves_o uneapable_a jer._n 2._o 30._o &_o 5._o 3._o the_o whole_a head_n the_o italian_a every_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o evil_n wherewith_o i_o have_v punish_v you_o be_v universal_a and_o extreme_a yet_o they_o have_v produce_v no_o amendment_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o obstinate_a rebellion_n v._o 8._o the_o daughter_n namely_o the_o communality_n and_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v especial_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o land_n by_o sâ—â—â—acherib_n which_o jerusalem_n be_v free_a from_o though_o in_o a_o most_o miserable_a estate_n all_o the_o country_n beside_o be_v lay_v waste_n cottage_n see_v job_n 27._o 28._o v._o 10._o of_o sodom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v extreme_o corrupt_v even_o as_o those_o wicked_a city_n be_v see_v deut._n 32._o 32_o eze._n 16._o 46._o v._o 11._o sacrifice_n offer_v without_o any_o faith_n repentance_n or_o devotion_n without_o which_o thing_n all_o outward_a service_n be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o illusion_n v._o 12._o to_o tread_v a_o phrase_n pick_v out_o a_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o these_o false_a appearance_n be_v rather_o act_n of_o profane_a contempt_n then_o of_o religion_n v._o â—3_n new_a moon_n feast_v day_n and_o day_n of_o devotion_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n the_o call_n of_o for_o all_o solemn_a feast_n be_v public_o proclaim_v that_o every_o one_o may_v devout_o prepare_v himself_o thereunto_o see_v leu._n 23._o 2_o 4._o num._n 10._o 10._o it_o be_v iniquity_n the_o italian_a i_o can_v bear_v iniquity_n and_o solemn_a feast_n together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v inward_a wickedness_n cloack_v with_o external_a devotion_n see_v isa._n 61._o 8._o other_o i_o can_v endure_v the_o trouble_n of_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o solemn_a feast_n v._o 15._o when_o you_o spread_v forth_o according_o to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o pray_v with_o their_o arm_n spread_v abroad_o and_o their_o hand_n open_v and_o hold_v up_o towards_o heaven_n v._o 18_o let_v we_o reason_n if_o you_o can_v reply_v anything_o against_o my_o accusation_n or_o if_o you_o can_v allege_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o own_o discharge_n or_o can_v any_o way_n complain_v of_o i_o allege_v it_o now_o i_o call_v your_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o witness_v therein_o see_v jer._n 2._o 5_o 31._o mic._n 6._o 2._o though_o your_o sin_n if_o convince_a in_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o a_o pure_a confession_n and_o fly_v to_o his_o mercy_n by_o faith_n and_o a_o lively_a conversion_n he_o shall_v quick_o cause_v you_o to_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o your_o sin_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o grievous_a as_o wool_n which_o natural_o be_v exceed_v white_a in_o those_o country_n psal._n 147._o 16._o v._o 21._o a_o harlot_n apostatise_v from_o her_o god_n covenant_n through_o idolatry_n and_o corrupt_a behaviour_n see_v num._n 15._o 30._o psal._n 73._o 27._o now_o murderer_n the_o italian_a now_o they_o be_v all_o murderer_n namely_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n where_o of_o he_o be_v full_a v._o 22._o the_o silver_n namely_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o before_o be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a be_v now_o altogether_o corrupt_v and_o degenerate_a a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o psal._n 14._o 1._o jer._n 28._o 30._o ezek_n 22._o 18_o 0_o hos._n 4._o 18._o v._o 25._o turn_v my_o hand_n after_o i_o have_v lay_v my_o just_a punishment_n upon_o you_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o residue_n of_o my_o church_n which_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o purisie_n by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n especial_o under_o the_o gospel_n tin_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o gold_n and_o silver_n make_v they_o hard_o and_o brittle_a so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o tyrant_n over_o they_o and_o will_v hardly_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o hereby_o be_v figure_v your_o most_o note_a root_v and_o inveterate_v sin_n v._o 27._o with_o judgement_n namely_o by_o a_o singular_a effect_n of_o his_o just_a vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n who_o have_v abuse_v the_o power_n which_o he_o give_v they_o to_o punish_v his_o church_n and_o also_o of_o his_o equity_n in_o temper_v his_o punishment_n in_o a_o certain_a measure_n that_o they_o may_v correct_v but_o not_o ruin_v and_o also_o of_o his_o loyalty_n in_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v two_o of_o god_n virtue_n oftentimes_o express_v by_o the_o word_n righteousness_n use_v afterward_o in_o this_o verse_n her_o convert_n the_o italian_a they_o that_o return_v of_o her_o namely_o after_o they_o have_v be_v first_o scatter_v and_o drive_v out_o or_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v convert_v in_o she_o v._o 29._o the_o oak_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o heathen_n and_o according_a to_o their_o example_n by_o the_o jew_n a_o cause_n of_o their_o frequent_a idolatry_n isai._n 57_o 5._o see_v the_o likely_a original_n of_o this_o abuse_n gen._n 21._o 33._o jos._n 24._o 26._o the_o garden_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o little_a grove_n which_o the_o idolater_n do_v use_v to_o plant_v about_o the_o chapel_n or_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n isai_n 65._o 3._o &_o 66._o 17._o see_v exod._n 34._o 13._o deut._n 16._o 21._o judg._n 3._o 7._o 1_o king_n 16._o 33._o you_o have_v choose_v you_o have_v apply_v and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o these_o profane_a use_n of_o your_o own_o proper_a motion_n and_o authority_n without_o god_n consent_n or_o approbation_n v._o 3â—_n the_o strong_a the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a that_o be_v among_o you_o shall_v be_v consume_v in_o a_o instant_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o wicked_a work_n which_o shall_v perish_v also_o like_o the_o worker_n thereof_o even_o as_o tow_n to_o the_o fire_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 2._o in_o the_o last_o by_o this_o phrase_n the_o prophet_n do_v often_o mean_v the_o whole_a time_n between_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o other_o come_n in_o glory_n that_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n figure_v by_o god_n temple_n which_o stand_v upon_o mount_n moriah_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o spiritual_a glory_n above_o all_o worldly_a state_n and_o kingdom_n mean_v by_o mountain_n and_o little_a hill_n see_v psal._n 68_o 15_o 16._o all_o nation_n all_o difference_n and_o prerogative_n of_o nation_n be_v abolish_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o by_o the_o gospel_n v._o 3._o
be_v thy_o lawful_a wife_n which_o be_v call_v after_o their_o husband_n name_n take_v away_o for_o it_o be_v a_o dishonourable_a thing_n especial_o in_o those_o day_n for_o a_o young_a woman_n to_o be_v unmarried_a psal._n 78._o 63._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 36._o v._o 2._o in_o that_o day_n after_o god_n shall_v have_v execute_v his_o foresay_a judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n the_o branch_n the_o italian_a the_o bud_n the_o promise_a messiah_n so_o call_v jer._n 23._o 5._o and_o 33._o 15._o zach._n 3._o 8._o and_o 6._o 1â—_n because_o that_o in_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n spring_n life_n and_o subsistency_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v then_o contain_v within_o god_n promise_n as_o a_o bud_n hide_v in_o the_o ground_n until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o grow_v forth_o the_o meaning_n be_v christ_n shall_v restore_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o spiritual_a israel_n to_o glory_n and_o honour_n by_o his_o salvation_n and_o grace_n the_o fruit_n namely_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o the_o plant_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o that_o bud_n meaning_n that_o the_o small_a remainder_n of_o that_o corporal_a israel_n shall_v be_v magnify_v by_o the_o spir_z 〈…〉_z will_v state_n to_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v transport_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n other_o doâ—_n apply_v this_o name_n also_o to_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n bud_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n see_v isai._n 11._o 1._o and_o 53._o 2._o v._o 3._o that_o he_o that_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a church_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n spirit_n see_v isa._n 35._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v call_v regenerate_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n psal._n 87._o 5_o 6._o gal._n 4._o 26._o heb._n 12._o 22._o write_a a_o phrase_n take_v from_o register_n and_o muster-roll_n exod._n 32._o 32._o psal._n 69._o 28._o dan._n 12._o 1._o luk._n 10._o 20._o revel_v 20._o 12._o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o who_o by_o god_n will_n and_o his_o immutable_a decree_n be_v choose_v and_o predestinate_v to_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o god_n will_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o writing_n and_o his_o mind_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o book_n v._o 4._o when_o after_o he_o shall_v have_v purge_v his_o church_n by_o the_o foresay_a judgement_n of_o the_o daughter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n the_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o abominable_a uncleanness_n as_o psal._n 51._o 14._o for_o in_o the_o law_n the_o touch_n of_o man_n blood_n that_o be_v spill_v do_v defile_v by_o the_o spirit_n namely_o by_o divine_a power_n of_o separate_v good_a from_o evil_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o exterminate_v of_o evil_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o fire_n see_v matth._n 3._o 12._o v._o 5._o will_v creare_fw-la a_o description_n of_o god_n protection_n of_o his_o church_n by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o cloudy_a and_o fi_fw-la 〈…〉_z pillar_n in_o the_o desert_n exod._n 13._o 21._o a_o defence_n the_o italian_a a_o cover_n as_o former_o in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n have_v fill_v the_o inside_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o sign_n of_o his_o glory_n cover_v the_o outside_n of_o it_o with_o a_o thick_a cloud_n exod._n 40._o 34._o numb_a 9_o 15._o so_o will_v he_o repair_v his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o glorious_a habitation_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n v._o 6._o a_o tabernacle_n the_o italian_a a_o ten_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o outward_a tent_n which_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a tabernacle_n exod._n 26._o 7._o to_o signify_v the_o same_o protection_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o will_v i_o sing_v that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o song_n of_o mirth_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o vineyard_n in_o the_o time_n of_o vintage_n isa._n 16._o 10._o and_o 27._o 2._o the_o meaning_n be_v even_o as_o friend_n do_v use_v to_o rejoice_v with_o one_o another_o if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o abundant_a vintage_n so_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o i_o isaiah_n who_o be_o a_o servant_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o sing_v a_o mournful_a song_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o god_n vineyard_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o hope_n unless_o they_o be_v god_n the_o pathers_n word_n to_o his_o belove_a son_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o and_o heir_n to_o the_o vineyard_n which_o be_v his_o church_n a_o vineyard_n a_o ordinary_a expression_n signify_v the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o vineyard_n above_o other_o field_n of_o her_o lowly_a and_o feeble_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o fruit-tree_n of_o the_o continual_a need_n she_o have_v of_o be_v watch_v and_o dress_v of_o the_o great_a value_n of_o her_o fruit_n and_o of_o the_o little_a worth_n of_o her_o stem_n if_o it_o beat_v no_o fruit_n and_o other_o such_o like_a consideration_n v._o 2._o wild_a grape_n a_o figure_n of_o hypocrisy_n which_o make_v show_v of_o piety_n in_o the_o outward_a service_n without_o any_o inward_a virtue_n goodness_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 7._o oppression_n the_o italian_a leprosy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v malignant_a inveterate_a habitual_a general_a and_o incurable_a time_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o leprosy_n and_o the_o prophet_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o make_v a_o opposite_a word_n to_o judgement_n or_o righteousness_n a_o cry_n namely_o of_o tumult_n or_o violence_n or_o of_o complain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o oppression_n of_o other_o wherein_o there_o iâ—_n such_o a_o allusion_n as_o the_o former_a v._o 9_o in_o my_o ear_n namely_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n v._o 10._o one_o bath_n a_o small_a measure_n of_o liquid_a thing_n which_o be_v as_o understand_v man_n say_v a_o perfect_a square_n of_o half_a a_o cubit_n every_o way_n a_o ephah_n a_o measure_n of_o dry_a thing_n of_o the_o same_o quantity_n the_o bath_n be_v be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o omer_n ezek._n 45._o 11._o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o earth_n shall_v yield_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o what_o be_v sow_v the_o season_n shall_v be_v so_o unfruitful_a v._o 12._o the_o work_n namely_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o preparation_n and_o way_n make_v to_o they_o v._o 14._o hell_n the_o italian_a the_o grave_n a_o poetical_a description_n of_o a_o great_a mortality_n that_o rejoice_v namely_o that_o drown_v all_o their_o sear_n and_o care_n in_o carnal_a pleasure_n vers_fw-la 11._o 12._o v._o 16._o sanctify_a that_o be_v to_o say_v religious_o acknowledge_v approve_v of_o and_o worship_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o upright_a judge_n because_o of_o his_o most_o just_a judgement_n v._o 17._o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o general_a desolation_n god_n shall_v preserve_v some_o small_a number_n of_o his_o elect_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o mildness_n and_o humility_n be_v liken_v to_o lamb_n for_o who_o he_o shall_v provide_v necessary_a sustenance_n stranger_n the_o italian_a pilgrim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o poor_a remainder_n which_o lie_v scatter_v and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o shall_v be_v feed_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o country_n where_o the_o rich_a and_o mighty_a live_v heretofore_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o ease_n and_o plenty_n v._o 18._o that_o draw_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o do_v through_o their_o impenitency_n draw_v the_o punishment_n just_o due_a for_o their_o sin_n upon_o they_o be_v still_o entice_v by_o vain_a hope_n false_a delight_n and_o foolish_a presumption_n iniquity_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o v._o 19_o let_v he_o make_v speed_n word_n of_o profane_a contempt_n and_o insensible_a security_n the_o counsel_n namely_o the_o judgement_n by_o he_o determine_v and_o pronounce_v against_o we_o v._o 20._o that_o call_n the_o italian_a that_o say_v concern_v evil_a it_o be_v good_a either_o through_o unjust_a judgement_n or_o through_o flattery_n or_o by_o way_n of_o calumny_n or_o mere_o out_o of_o delight_n in_o tell_v of_o lie_n v._o 24._o their_o root_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o job_n 18._o 16._o and_o 29._o 19_o amos_n 2._o 9_o that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o counsel_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n be_v vicious_a and_o wicked_a can_v bring_v forth_o any_o good_a effect_n which_o be_v as_o the_o increase_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o
3._o 21_o 25_o 26._o my_o arm_n i_o will_v reign_v over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o my_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n and_o arm_n of_o god_n isa._n 53._o 1._o rom._n 1._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o v._o 6._o shall_v vanish_v namely_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 9_o o_o arm_n the_o church_n prayer_n to_o god_n pray_v he_o to_o display_v his_o sovereign_a power_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o child_n as_o he_o former_o do_v in_o egypt_n rahab_n that_o be_v to_o say_v egypt_n psal._n 87._o 4._o the_o dragon_n namely_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v a_o waterish_a or_o moorith_v country_n psalm_n 74._o 13_o 14._o ezek._n 29._o 3._o v._o 12._o who_o be_v thou_o o_o thou_o my_o church_n which_o here_o to_o fore_n have_v be_v so_o deject_v take_v now_o a_o good_a heart_n set_v before_o thou_o thy_o enemy_n approach_v and_o certain_a destruction_n v._o 14._o the_o captive_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o deliverance_n be_v near_o and_o even_o almost_o come_v or_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o believer_n readiness_n in_o answer_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n call_v and_o deliverance_n v._o 16._o and_o i_o have_v god_n word_n to_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n to_o who_o they_o proper_o belong_v isa._n 49._o 2_o 3._o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o declare_v and_o teach_v my_o word_n accompany_v with_o my_o power_n and_o spirit_n to_o re-establish_a through_o thy_o ministry_n the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n decay_a and_o overthrow_v by_o sin_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o my_o elect'my_a grace_n and_o reconciliation_n v._o 17._o which_o have_v drink_v which_o before_o the_o come_n of_o thy_o saviour_n shall_v be_v try_v exercise_v and_o chastise_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n see_v job_n 21._o 20._o psal_n 75._o 8._o jer._n 25._o 15_o 10._o of_o tremble_a the_o italian_a of_o astonishment_n see_v psa._n 60._o 3._o v._o 18._o among_o all_o my_o church_n have_v have_v have_v no_o relief_n nor_o ease_n amidst'all_a her_o trouble_n from_o any_o of_o she_o v._o 19_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v evil_n at_o home_o namely_o desolation_n and_o famine_n and_o evil_n abroad_o namely_o devastation_n and_o the_o sword_n see_v deut._n 32._o 25._o 2._o cor._n 7._o 5._o by_o who_o by_o who_o example_n that_o have_v suffer_v the_o like_a affliction_n lam._n 2._o 13._o the_o meaning_n be_v thy_o evil_n be_v extreme_a and_o without_o example_n and_o therefore_o i_o only_o can_v help_v and_o comfort_v thou_o with_o my_o divine_a comfort_n vers._n 3._o and_o 12._o v._o 20._o in_o a_o net_n that_o be_v catch_v in_o net_n by_o huntsman_n and_o can_v no_o way_n free_v himself_o v._o 21._o but_o not_o but_o with_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n vers._n 17._o v._o 22._o i_o have_v take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v do_v i_o will_v do_v free_v thou_o of_o all_o thy_o misery_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o thy_o enemy_n which_o oppress_v thou_o without_o mercy_n chap._n lii_o vers._n 1._o o_o zion_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n deliver_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o church_n be_v exhort_v to_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o the_o lord_n because_o she_o be_v through_o christ_n deliver_v from_o all_o her_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o uncircumcised_a thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o assault_v nor_o tyrannize_v over_o by_o any_o profane_a nation_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v moreover_o be_v spiritual_o sanctisied_a in_o all_o thy_o member_n isa._n 35._o 8._o which_o shall_v perfect_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 27._o v._o 2._o shake_v thyself_o accept_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n which_o i_o offer_v thou_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n and_o endeavour_n which_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o use_v be_v thereunto_o strengthen_v by_o my_o spirit_n of_o freedom_n to_o free_v thyself_o perfect_o v._o 3._o you_o have_v sell_v yourselves_o the_o italian_a you_o have_v be_v sell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o man_n reason_n you_o have_v be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o babylonian_n without_o any_o cause_n v._o 4._o my_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o the_o egyptian_n have_v some_o right_n to_o my_o people_n who_o be_v come_v into_o their_o country_n and_o have_v receive_v many_o benefit_n from_o they_o in_o their_o extreme_a need_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v and_o subject_n to_o they_o yet_o when_o the_o egyptian_n begin_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o they_o be_v grievous_o punish_v for_o it_o how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v the_o childeans_n be_v punish_v who_o violent_o subdue_v my_o people_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o most_o cruel_a bondage_n v._o 5._o what_o have_v i_o shall_v i_o suffer_v such_o a_o intolerable_a violence_n or_o shall_v i_o who_o be_o always_o inseparable_o present_a in_o grace_n with_o my_o people_n be_v keep_v here_o in_o babylon_n as_o in_o captivity_n out_o of_o my_o temple_n in_o a_o profane_a land_n v._o 6._o my_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o virtue_n and_o glorious_a power_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v those_o title_n and_o name_n which_o i_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v speak_v namely_o as_o god_n effect_v by_o my_o omnipotence_n what_o i_o have_v speak_v v._o 7._o how_o beautiful_a how_o acceptable_a and_o please_a shall_v the_o message_n of_o our_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o much_o more_o welcome_a shall_v the_o gospel_n be_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v the_o embassage_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v raise_v up_o again_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n which_o be_v beat_v down_o by_o the_o babylon_n captivity_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a eternal_a god_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o father_n psal._n 93._o 1._o and_o 96._o 10._o and_o 97._o 1._o v._o 8._o thy_o watchman_n sigurative_a term_n take_v from_o watchman_n that_o stand_v in_o watchtower_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v a_o far_o off_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v desire_v and_o expect_v do_v use_v to_o call_v and_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o v._o 9_o waste_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o earthly_a jerusalem_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v waste_n by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o especial_o thou_o church_n which_o be_v spoil_v by_o sin_n and_o death_n rejoice_v because_o of_o the_o salvation_n which_o god_n send_v thou_o by_o christ_n jesus_n v._o 10._o have_v make_v bare_a the_o italian_a have_v draw_v out_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n psal._n 74._o 11._o and_o have_v display_v his_o infinite_a power_n which_o before_o seem_v to_o lie_v idle_a v._o 11._o go_v you_o out_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o earthly_a babylon_n and_o not_o to_o be_v allure_v or_o entice_v by_o the_o unclean_a and_o profane_a commodity_n thereof_o and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o the_o church_n redeem_v by_o christ_n to_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o corruption_n and_o idolatry_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o gal._n 1._o 4._o be_v you_o clean_o namely_o you_o sacred_a officer_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o carry_v those_o vessel_n and_o ornament_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o thereby_o be_v spiritual_o mean_v all_o believer_n whereof_o every_o one_o carry_v a_o vessel_n sacred_a to_o the_o lord_n namely_o himself_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 21._o v._o 12._o you_o shall_v not_o as_o you_o do_v former_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o 33_o 39_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o return_n from_o babylon_n shall_v be_v with_o public_a authority_n and_o open_o under_o god_n manifest_a protection_n and_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o people_n come_v through_o the_o wilderness_n follow_v of_o the_o ark_n and_o therefore_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o good_a order_n observe_v of_o go_n ordinance_n concern_v sacred_a thing_n and_o this_o spiritual_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o calm_a mind_n with_o which_o believer_n do_v forsake_v the_o world_n to_o follow_v christ._n v._o 13._o my_o servant_n namely_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o this_o chapter_n see_v isa._n 42._o 1._o and_o 49._o 3._o v._o 14._o as_o many_o that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o as_o thou_o my_o people_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o such_o extreme_a misery_n that_o many_o shall_v be_v astonish_v thereat_o and_o afterward_o shall_v by_o i_o be_v restore_v into_o a_o most_o happy_a estate_n even_o so_o christ_n thy_o head_n from_o
great_a ignominy_n before_o the_o world_n isa._n 53._o 2._o 3._o phil._n 2._o 7._o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o sovereign_a glory_n heb._n 2._o 9_o v._o 15._o so_o shall_v he_o as_o thou_o o_o my_o people_n have_v receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n after_o thy_o misery_n even_o so_o shall_v christ_n receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o shall_v shed_v over_o all_o the_o world_n act_v 2._o 33._o and_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v make_v himself_o know_v shall_v shut_a submit_v to_o he_o in_o silence_n and_o humility_n for_o that_o which_o namely_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v unknown_a in_o former_a age_n rom._n 15._o 21._o chap._n liii_o vers._n 1._o who_o have_v whereas_o other_o nation_n have_v yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v resuse_v christ_n foretell_v by_o we_o prophet_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o how_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o or_o in_o who_o god_n shall_v work_v by_o his_o powerful_a and_o superabundant_a grace_n to_o bow_v their_o harden_a heart_n v._o 2._o for_o he_o shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v christ_n beginning_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v very_o small_a and_o weak_a like_a unto_o a_o young_a plant_n grow_v in_o dry_a ground_n see_v isa._n 11._o 1_o before_o he_o namely_o before_o god_n the_o father_n under_o who_o protection_n and_o providence_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v grow_v up_o or_o before_o the_o people_n who_o see_v christ_n weakness_n in_o the_o flesh_n do_v contemn_v and_o despise_v he_o shall_v see_v he_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o carnal_a jew_n who_o judge_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o outward_a appearance_n joh._n 7._o 24._o v._o 3._o acquaint_v to_o who_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n and_o sufferance_n have_v be_v familiar_a and_o ordinary_a v._o 4._o he_o have_v bear_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o pledge_n for_o his_o church_n he_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n for_o her_o sin_n bear_v all_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o they_o in_o torment_n and_o extreme_a grief_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o by_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o namely_o the_o jewish_a nation_n strike_v namely_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a sin_n v._o 5._o the_o chastisement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n just_a judgement_n for_o sin_n have_v be_v full_o execute_v against_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o his_o elect_n for_o their_o benefit_n and_o absolution_n whereby_o his_o wrath_n have_v be_v appease_v and_o they_o reconcile_v with_o he_o v._o 6._o all_o we_o all_o man_n through_o sin_n be_v alienate_v from_o god_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o every_o one_o follow_v his_o own_o lust_n and_o particular_a sin_n lay_v on_o he_o by_o his_o son_n one_o and_o only_a righteousness_n he_o have_v expiate_v all_o those_o several_a sin_n rom._n 5._o 16_o 18_o 19_o the_o iniquity_n not_o the_o transgression_n nor_o the_o fault_n but_o the_o bond_n by_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n of_o we_o all_o namely_o of_o all_o believer_n who_o in_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a spiritual_a communion_n among_o themselves_o v._o 8._o be_v take_v into_o celestial_a glory_n from_o judgement_n namely_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o judicial_a death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o man_n as_o their_o pledge_n his_o generation_n the_o italian_a his_o age_n namely_o the_o lastingnesse_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o which_o he_o enter_v after_o his_o resurrection_n v._o 9_o his_o grave_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o malefactor_n condemn_v to_o death_n he_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v ignominious_o but_o joseph_n a_o rich_a and_o honourable_a man_n lay_v the_o body_n in_o his_o grave_n by_o a_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o with_o christ_n death_n all_o the_o punishment_n and_o shame_n due_a to_o sin_n be_v end_v v._o 10._o he_o shall_v see_v he_o shall_v gain_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o believer_n regenerate_v according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n through_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 110._o 3._o hebr._n 2._o 13._o prolong_v he_o shall_v reign_v and_o live_v eternal_o the_o pleasure_n namely_o god_n eternal_a decree_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v powerful_o and_o full_o execute_v by_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n v._o 11._o he_o shall_v see_v he_o shall_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n for_o his_o suffering_n when_o after_o he_o have_v accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o shall_v gather_v unto_o he_o all_o his_o elect_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o righteous_a servant_n who_o have_v and_o possess_v that_o perfect_a righteousness_n as_o can_v alone_o satisfic_v god_n judgement_n for_o his_o elect._n dan._n 9_o 14._o zech._n 9_o 9_o rom._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v absolve_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n by_o his_o righteousness_n which_o through_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o rom._n 4._o 5_o 6._o by_o his_o knowledge_n by_o the_o lively_a light_n and_o impression_n of_o faith_n which_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o salvation_n and_o do_v mystical_o unite_v the_o believer_n to_o he_o gal._n 2._o 20._o he_o shall_v bear_v to_o redeem_v they_o from_o condemnation_n by_o his_o suffering_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o their_o defect_n by_o present_v himself_o continual_o before_o god_n and_o to_o mend_v their_o default_n by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 12._o will_v i_o divide_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o the_o father_n will_v cause_v my_o son_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o death_n to_o gain_v unto_o himself_o a_o great_a many_o man_n who_o the_o devil_n hold_v in_o slavery_n and_o shall_v upon_o they_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n among_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 4._o 8._o of_o many_o not_o general_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o the_o free_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n john_n 17._o 9_o rom._n 5._o 15_o 19_o chap._n liiii_o vers._n 1._o o_o barren_n namely_o o_o thou_o church_n which_o before_o christ_n come_n be_v like_o a_o barren_a woman_n or_o like_o a_o woman_n forsake_v of_o her_o husband_n bring_v forth_o no_o more_o spiritual_a child_n rejoice_v in_o the_o messiah_n his_o time_n because_o that_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o most_o fruitful_a mother_n far_o more_o fruitful_a than_o ever_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n be_v while_o it_o continue_v in_o god_n covenant_n v._o 2._o enlarge_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o tent_n that_o shall_v grow_v too_o little_a for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o it_o v._o 3._o and_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o believer_n which_o thou_o shall_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o lord_n shall_v spiritual_o become_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n plant_v his_o faith_n and_o kingdom_n in_o it_o and_o people_n with_o a_o new_a and_o sanctify_a kind_n of_o people_n the_o whole_a world_n which_o before_o be_v void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n v._o 4._o shall_v forget_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o glory_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v blot_v out_o and_o cancel_v in_o thou_o all_o feeling_n and_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o former_a state_n which_o be_v infamous_a for_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n and_o wretched_a for_o punishment_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o i_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n divorce_v from_o thou_o isa._n 50._o 1._o v._o 5._o thy_o maker_n namely_o god_n who_o as_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o give_v thou_o thy_o first_o be_v to_o make_v thou_o his_o church_n can_v also_o restore_v it_o to_o thou_o again_o when_o he_o please_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n v._o 6._o have_v call_v thou_o have_v reunite_v thou_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n v._o 9_o this_o be_v namely_o this_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o deluge_n
only_o gather_v all_o nation_n indifferent_o into_o my_o church_n but_o this_o shall_v last_v until_o such_o time_n as_o all_o my_o elect_a be_v gather_v together_o v._o 12._o for_o the_o nation_n they_o shall_v all_o come_v to_o thou_o because_o that_o cut_v of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n that_o will_v not_o namely_o that_o will_v noâ—_n submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n establish_v in_o thou_o and_o administer_v by_o thâ—e_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n v._o 13._o the_o glory_n the_o fair_a cedar_n of_o lebanon_n and_o other_o tree_n of_o value_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o build_n and_o beautify_v of_o my_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o the_o world_n either_o in_o understanding_n virtue_n or_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o employ_v for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n see_v isa._n 41._o 19_o of_o my_o foot_n namely_o of_o my_o ordinary_a residence_n in_o grace_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n footstool_n 1_o chro._n 28._o 2._o psal._n 132._o 7._o v._o 15._o thou_o have_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o church_n whilsâ—_n thou_o be_v restrain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n only_o which_o suffer_v so_o many_o evil_n and_o reproach_n from_o the_o world_n v._n 16._o thou_o shall_v the_o prince_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n shall_v maintain_v thou_o with_o their_o substance_n and_o wealth_n v._o 17._o i_o will_v bring_v my_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n also_o make_v whereas_o heretofore_o thou_o be_v tyrannize_v over_o by_o those_o that_o be_v thy_o governor_n i_o will_v now_o have_v thy_o government_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o justice_n v._o 18._o thou_o shall_v call_v thou_o shall_v be_v every_o way_n defend_v by_o my_o protection_n and_o thy_o gate_n the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o god_n will_v continual_o come_v to_o thou_o with_o new_a benefit_n and_o thou_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n psa._n 89._o 16._o v._o 19_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o true_a light_n shall_v be_v god_n grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n both_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o without_o variation_n v._o 21._o thy_o people_n all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v justify_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n isa._n 35._o 8._o &_o 52._o 1._o the_o land_n the_o world_n in_o the_o estate_n renew_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o as_o well_o in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a v._o 22._o a_o little_a one_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o church_n shall_v increase_v wonderful_o chap._n lxi_o vers._n 1._o be_v upon_o i_o christ_n word_n anoint_v i_o in_o my_o humane_a nature_n god_n the_o father_n have_v endow_v i_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n above_o measure_n john_n 3._o 34._o and_o in_o my_o whole_a person_n have_v consecrate_v i_o to_o be_v king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o ancient_a holy_a unction_n be_v apply_v to_o these_o three_o office_n good_a tiding_n namely_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o his_o office_n of_o prophet_n unto_o the_o meek_a the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o true_a believer_n for_o this_o quality_n be_v require_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v a_o true_a token_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n to_o bind_v up_o to_o heal_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v afflict_v by_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o contrite_a through_o repentance_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n john_n 8._o 36._o which_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ._n v._o 2._o the_o acceptable_a year_n namely_o the_o new_a and_o happy_a age_n of_o god_n grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o ancient_a year_n of_o jubilee_n where_o in_o all_o bondage_n and_o mortgage_n of_o land_n be_v free_v see_v isa._n 49._o 8._o and_o tit._n 3._o 4._o of_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o church_n enemy_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o spiritual_a jubilee_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n of_o benefit_n over_o the_o ancient_a ceremonial_a jubilee_n for_o in_o the_o old_a jubilee_n a_o man_n have_v no_o way_n to_o complain_v or_o have_v right_a of_o a_o master_n that_o have_v abuse_v his_o servant_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bondage_n but_o here_o christ_n punish_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o minister_n v._o 3._o for_o ash_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o cast_v upon_o their_o head_n in_o time_n of_o mourning_n job_n 2._o 12._o lam._n 2._o 10._o the_o oil_n according_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o use_v to_o anoint_v their_o face_n with_o oil_n in_o the_o time_n of_o rejoice_v the_o garment_n namely_o festival_n garment_n which_o be_v wear_v only_o in_o those_o day_n that_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n psal_n 30._o 11._o &_o 132._o 16._o eccl._n 9_o 8._o be_v call_v they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o fair_a great_a tree_n well_o root_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n firm_a and_o abound_v in_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n v._o 5._o and_o stranger_n namely_o those_o that_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n only_o by_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v incorporate_a into_o it_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n like_v unto_o the_o gibeonite_n jos._n 9_o 21._o and_o they_o shall_v also_o do_v service_n in_o god_n church_n in_o secular_a business_n v._o 6._o you_o shall_v be_v all_o true_a believer_n shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a service_n offer_v up_o through_o jesus_n christ_n their_o own_o body_n and_o person_n their_o good_n praise_n and_o thankesgiving_n etc._n etc._n ro._n 12._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 15._o 1_o pet_n 2._o 5._o v._o 7._o double_o that_o be_v to_o say_v extreme_a as_o isa._n 40._o 2._o jer._n 17._o 18._o or_o full_a of_o misery_n within_o themselves_o and_o subject_a to_o contempt_n from_o other_o their_o portion_n namely_o the_o believer_n the_o double_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fullness_n of_o good_n and_o glory_n zech._n 9_o 12._o v._o 8._o for_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v do_v all_o believer_n this_o good_a because_o i_o will_v have_v they_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v true_o convert_v to_o i_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o hypocrifie_n for_o which_o they_o be_v heretofore_o abominable_a unto_o i_o robbery_n for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o outward_a profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o join_v with_o inward_a righteousness_n and_o justice_n matth._n 23._o 25._o v._o 9_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o its_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n and_o also_o by_o god_n singular_a blessing_n upon_o they_o v._o 10._o i_o will_v the_o church_n word_n acknowleding_n god_n benefit_n have_v clothe_v i_o he_o have_v compass_v i_o round_o about_o with_o glory_n by_o the_o deliverance_n which_o he_o have_v send_v i_o and_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n see_v psa._n 132._o 9_o 16._o deck_v himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a deck_v with_o a_o crown_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v a_o priestly_a garment_n for_o peradventure_o a_o bridegroom_n head_n ornament_n have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o the_o priest_n ornament_n v._o 11._o cause_o righteousness_n namely_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o bounty_n follow_v by_o the_o church_n acknowledgement_n and_o thankesgiving_n chap._n lxii_o vers._n 1._o for_o zions_n sake_n the_o prophet_n word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o by_o which_o he_o protest_v that_o because_o of_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v continue_v in_o declare_v of_o god_n promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o in_o pray_v he_o to_o fulfil_v they_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n right_a against_o her_o enemy_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o god_n in_o benefit_n to_o she_o v._o 2._o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v thou_o shall_v be_v set_v into_o a_o new_a estate_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v create_v v._o 3._o thou_o shall_v also_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v keep_v thou_o as_o a_o most_o pretions_a thing_n or_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 4._o forsake_a namely_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o presence_n like_v unto_o a_o woman_n that_o her_o husband_n have_v put_v away_o see_v isa._n 54._o 6_o 7._o beulah_n the_o
of_o any_o commonwealth_n or_o church_n whereof_o he_o will_v notwithstanding_o preserve_v the_o seed_n in_o babylon_n among_o those_o poor_a captive_n to_o make_v it_o revive_v and_o flourish_v again_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v set_v down_o and_o exaggerate_v at_o large_a in_o divers_a chapter_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o decree_n namely_o the_o violation_n of_o all_o his_o commandment_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n of_o god_n law_n in_o a_o suparlative_a degree_n and_o he_o also_o tax_v those_o which_o be_v already_o in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n with_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o most_o severe_a threaten_n then_o he_o turn_v himself_o to_o many_o strange_a nation_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n neighbour_n and_o have_v be_v either_o a_o cause_n of_o mislead_v they_o or_o have_v through_o malice_n be_v assist_v to_o their_o desolation_n and_o overthrow_n or_o have_v rejoice_v at_o it_o especial_o to_o tyre_n egypt_n and_o edom_n who_o he_o tell_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v enfold_v in_o the_o same_o caldean_a deluge_n who_o raise_v a_o empire_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o last_o and_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o turn_v himself_o again_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n with_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n through_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v magnificent_o describe_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o admirable_a restauration_n of_o solomon_n ancient_a temple_n describe_v very_o particular_o in_o its_o first_o form_n and_o state_n to_o which_o the_o church_n renew_v by_o christ_n shall_v be_v every_o way_n correspondent_a in_o spiritual_a excellency_n and_o glory_n into_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o make_v his_o eternal_a residence_n there_o set_v it_o again_o in_o a_o perfect_a order_n of_o spiritual_a piety_n pure_a service_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n after_o which_o shall_v follow_v a_o complete_a and_o eclestiall_a happiness_n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o the_o thirty_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o nabopolassar_n his_o reign_n who_o be_v father_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a according_a to_o the_o babylonian_a account_n where_o ezekiel_n be_v which_o account_n be_v also_o observe_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o captive_n namely_o under_o king_n ichoiakim_n 2_o king_n 24._o 12._o chebar_v a_o river_n of_o mesopotamia_n near_o to_o which_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v appoint_v the_o habitation_n for_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n psal._n 137._o 1._o the_o heaven_n a_o kind_n of_o speech_n very_o much_o use_v in_o the_o description_n of_o vision_n mat_n 3._o 16._o act_n 7._o 56_o and_o 10._o 11._o rev._n 19_o 11._o to_o show_v a_o sudden_a break_n forth_o of_o light_n from_o above_o create_v by_o god_n miraculous_o as_o if_o it_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n itself_o in_o and_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o be_v show_v the_o representation_n of_o divine_a thing_n v._o 3._o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n do_v work_v in_o he_o after_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n do_v ravish_v he_o in_o spirit_n do_v enlighten_v and_o strengthen_v his_o mind_n and_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o do_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o vision_n such_o divine_a secret_n as_o do_v far_o surpass_v any_o humane_a capacity_n 1_o king_n 18._o 46._o 2_o king_n 3._o 15._o v._o 4._o a_o whirlwind_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_a king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o judgement_n against_o the_o jew_n use_v the_o chaldaean_n which_o lie_v northerly_a from_o judea_n for_o his_o instrument_n amber_n the_o italian_a sine_fw-la brass_n the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v of_o a_o very_a uncertain_a signification_n according_a to_o some_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o mettle_n compose_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n according_a to_o other_o a_o kind_n of_o very_o fine_a brass_n as_o rev._n 1._o 15._o v._o 5._o out_o of_o the_o mid_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o vision_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v estastlish_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o all_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o residence_n among_o his_o people_n and_o for_o a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o reign_v in_o glory_n among_o his_o angel_n do_v here_o reveal_v his_o heavenly_a majesty_n in_o form_n and_o shape_n answerable_a to_o the_o earthly_a figure_n of_o the_o temple_n appear_v in_o judgement_n against_o his_o people_n purpose_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v ezek._n 10._o 17_o 19_o and_o 11._o 22._o until_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n at_o which_o time_n he_o will_v return_v in_o the_o same_o form_n ezek._n 43._o 3._o see_v the_o like_a vision_n dan_o 7._o 9_o rev._n 4._o 6_o 7._o thereof_o namely_o of_o the_o fire_n creature_n live_n and_o move_v body_n which_o represent_v the_o angel_n about_o christ_n his_o throne_n as_o likewise_o upon_o the_o ark_n and_o upon_o the_o wall_n on_o the_o outside_n and_o inside_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v picture_n of_o cherubim_n as_o these_o beast_n be_v also_o call_v ezek._n 10._o 15._o v._o 6._o four_o see_v vers_fw-la 10._o and_o ezek._n 10._o 14._o v._o 7._o their_o scot_n according_o to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n by_o the_o foot_n be_v mean_v the_o leg_n and_o thigh_n here_o describe_v to_o bestâ—ait_v without_o any_o bend_n in_o the_o ham_n or_o hougâ—_n like_a unto_o the_o before_o leg_n of_o beast_n sâ—lâ—_n to_o signify_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o indefatigable_a motion_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n v._n 8._o the_o hand_n to_o show_v the_o virtue_n and_o diversity_n of_o their_o operation_n the_o four_o siâ—â—s_n namely_o on_o the_o four_o side_n of_o the_o waggon_n on_o each_o side_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o cherubin_n v._o 9_o their_o wing_n namely_o with_o which_o they_o do_v flee_v vers_fw-la 11._o do_v spread_v themselves_o and_o move_v alike_o to_o signify_v the_o equal_a uniformity_n of_o the_o angel_n motion_n in_o god_n service_n return_v not_o namely_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o he_o thâ—t_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n vers_fw-la 14._o a_o figure_n of_o the_o constancy_n perseverance_n simplicity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o all_o their_o service_n v._o 10._o face_n which_o by_o some_o have_v be_v take_v for_o resemblance_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o general_a shape_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o ox_n in_o the_o hâ—o's_v of_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o hair_n and_o of_o a_o eagle_n in_o the_o wing_n but_o most_o common_o they_o be_v take_v for_o resemblance_n of_o the_o head_n those_o of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o lion_n be_v opposite_a seem_v to_o represent_v the_o angel_n do_v sometime_o in_o mild_a nesse_n and_o sometime_o in_o rigour_n those_o of_o the_o eagle_n and_o the_o ox_n the_o various_a object_n of_o their_o work_n sometime_o in_o earthly_a and_o sometime_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n v._o 11._o upward_o namely_o above_o the_o shoulder_n where_o the_o four_o face_n do_v begin_v to_o divide_v themselves_o and_o where_o the_o four_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n be_v also_o divide_v whereof_o two_o they_o use_v to_o she_o with_o and_o with_o the_o other_o two_o they_o cover_v the_o low_a part_n of_o their_o body_n the_o first_o two_o signify_v the_o swiftness_n equevalitie_n and_o subliâ—enesse_n of_o their_o service_n the_o seconâ—_o their_o unspotted_a purity_n as_o isa._n 6._o 2._o v._o 12._o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o â—ate_z upon_o the_o throne_n who_o do_v drive_v â—nd_n put_v forward_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o wheel_n to_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o motion_n vers_fw-la 20._o v._o 14_o return_v not_o in_o a_o tumultuary_a way_n by_o chance_n and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n but_o according_a as_o their_o heâ—d_n do_v guide_v they_o v_o 15._o one_o wheel_n the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o god_n throne_n of_o glory_n be_v call_v a_o chariot_n 1_o chr_n 28._o â—8_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o heaven_n nor_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o move_v and_o work_v continual_o by_o hiâ—_n spirit_n and_o power_n so_o also_o he_o set_v wheel_n to_o the_o celestial_a throne_n dan._n 7._o 9_o the_o meaning_n in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v see_v a_o wheel_n by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o beast_n so_o
be_v public_o practise_v and_o without_o control_n v_o 24._o 31._o v._o 40._o store_v thou_o he_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o adulteress_n by_o the_o law_n deut._n 22._o 24._o v._o 41._o woman_n namely_o of_o many_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n whereof_o the_o chaldean_a army_n shall_v be_v compose_v v._o 42._o to_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o and_o execute_v it_o full_o v._o 44._o as_o be_v the_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n by_o the_o name_n of_o mother_n he_o mean_v the_o hittite_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v succeed_v not_o only_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o country_n but_o also_o in_o custom_n and_o work_n v_o 3._o now_o these_o nation_n be_v tax_v with_o serve_v of_o devil_n and_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o they_o deut._n 18._o 9_o 10._o v._o 45._o her_o husband_n namely_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o and_o lawgiver_n to_o all_o who_o knowledge_n and_o service_n those_o nation_n utter_o forsake_v to_o worship_v devil_n v._o 46._o thy_o elder_a sister_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o jewish_a nation_n and_o samaria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o sodom_n be_v like_o one_o another_o in_o sin_v even_o as_o if_o you_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o mother_n daughter_n deut._n 32._o 32._o isa._n 1._o 10._o jer._n 3._o 8._o thy_o left_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o northward_o for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o forepart_n the_o east_n the_o hinder_a part_n the_o west_n the_o left_a side_n the_o north_n and_o the_o right_a side_n the_o south_n v._o 47._o nor_o do_v thou_o haste_v not_o be_v content_v with_o imitate_v and_o equal_v they_o but_o have_v go_v beyond_o they_o v._o 49._o pride_n she_o have_v get_v none_o but_o temporal_a excellency_n from_o i_o not_o the_o spiritual_a one_o of_o my_o word_n and_o covenant_n as_o thou_o have_v and_o beside_o her_o great_a sin_n be_v but_o against_o the_o second_o table_n rather_o than_o against_o the_o first_o as_o thou_o be_v in_o violate_v my_o service_n v._o 50._o as_o i_o see_v good_a or_o after_o i_o have_v see_v namely_o their_o abomination_n gen._n 18._o 21._o v._o 51._o half_n because_o thou_o receive_v more_o favour_n at_o my_o hand_n and_o have_v be_v long_o suffer_v exhort_v and_o correct_v and_o have_v see_v my_o judgement_n upon_o the_o other_o therefore_o thy_o ingratitude_n rebellion_n and_o obstinacy_n can_v be_v equal_v justify_v make_v their_o sin_n to_o seem_v but_o little_a one_o and_o excusable_a by_o the_o access_n of_o thou_o and_o they_o innocent_a in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o jer._n 3._o 11._o mat._n 12._o 41_o 42._o v._o 52._o justify_v the_o italian_a judge_v condemn_v they_o without_o any_o pity_n as_o wicked_a and_o not_o deserve_v any_o mercy_n v._o 53._o shall_v bring_v the_o italian_a if_o i_o bring_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o i_o will_v never_o re-establish_a those_o city_n and_o nation_n into_o their_o former_a estate_n so_o shall_v the_o jewish_a nation_n never_o be_v restore_v after_o the_o ruin_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o chaldean_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o as_o concern_v spiritual_a good_a the_o people_n have_v always_o a_o remainder_n of_o grace_n and_o hope_v of_o restorement_n to_o salvation_n v_o 60._o which_o the_o other_o nation_n have_v not_o isa._n 1._o 9_o captivity_n this_o word_n be_v take_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o extreme_a misery_n job_n 42._o 10._o the_o captivity_n namely_o free_v they_o from_o thy_o servitude_n and_o other_o continue_a and_o successive_a calamity_n see_v 2_o chr._n 33._o 11._o and_o 36._o 6_o 10._o jer._n 52._o 28_o 29_o 30._o v._o 54._o a_o comfort_n a_o common_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o those_o other_o nation_n have_v any_o way_n be_v ease_v by_o see_v the_o jew_n as_o much_o or_o more_o punish_v than_o they_o be_v lam._n 46._o v._o 56._o be_v not_o mention_v tho_o thou_o be_v like_o sodom_n in_o sin_n yet_o through_o pride_n thou_o do_v disdain_v and_o through_o hypocrisy_n thou_o have_v in_o abomination_n the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o and_o do_v think_v thyself_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n v._o 57_o be_v discover_v by_o my_o judgement_n which_o i_o begin_v to_o execute_v upon_o thou_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o nation_n v._o 59_o the_o oath_n by_o which_o thou_o have_v bind_v thyself_o to_o i_o as_o a_o people_n to_o their_o king_n and_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n see_v deut._n 27._o 15._o v._o 60._o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o true_a israel_n in_o spirit_n v._o 61._o thou_o shall_v thou_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o true_a compunction_n and_o repentance_n when_o thou_o namely_o when_o i_o shall_v convert_v the_o gentile_n and_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o body_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o old_a jewish_a nation_n which_o be_v also_o first_o employ_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n thy_o elder_a more_o or_o less_o ancient_a powerful_a or_o noble_a than_o thyself_o but_o not_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o old_a external_a and_o carnal_a covenant_n in_o which_o the_o natural_a jew_n only_o have_v part_n or_o such_o as_o join_v themselves_o to_o their_o religion_n and_o ceremony_n jer._n 31._o 32._o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a one_o ground_v upon_o the_o messiah_n and_o upon_o his_o righteousness_n redemption_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o whole_a israel_n according_a to_o faith_n gal._n 4._o 25_o 26._o v._o 63._o that_o thou_o may_v these_o thing_n be_v here_o write_v and_o set_v down_o to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o thy_o re-establishment_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o may_v give_v god_n all_o the_o glory_n for_o thy_o deliverance_n by_o a_o sincere_a acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n of_o thy_o sin_n approve_v of_o and_o in_o silence_n adore_v the_o judgement_n which_o have_v former_o be_v inflict_v upon_o thou_o rom._n 3._o 19_o chap._n xvii_o vers._n 2._o a_o parable_n or_o a_o figurative_a speech_n represent_v one_o thing_n by_o another_o with_o a_o convenient_a correspondency_n v._o 3._o eagle_n namely_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 48._o 40._o and_o 49._o 22._o divers_a colour_n hereby_o be_v mean_v nebuchadnezar_n empire_n over_o many_o nation_n of_o divers_a custom_n and_o language_n or_o his_o army_n compose_v of_o several_a sort_n of_o people_n unto_o lebanon_n to_o judea_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o liken_v to_o a_o wood_n of_o excellent_a tree_n the_o high_a namely_o jeboiachim_n lead_v into_o captivity_n 2_o king_n 24._o 12._o v._o 4._o crop_v off_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o kingdom_n lead_v away_o with_o jehoiachim_n of_o merchant_n the_o italian_a of_o traffic_n he_o mean_v some_o province_n or_o city_n of_o babylon_n assign_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v commodious_a for_o traffic_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o all_o thought_n of_o war_n and_o state_n policy_n v._o 5._o of_o the_o seed_n namely_o zedekiab_n who_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a a_o fruitful_a namely_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n not_o yet_o make_v desolate_a where_o zedekiah_n may_v have_v maintain_v himself_o and_o grow_v up_o prosperous_o v._o 6._o it_o grow_v namely_o zedekiah_n prophesy_v whilst_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o chaldean_n of_o love_n signify_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o vallall_n not_o sovereign_a nor_o absolute_a branch_n turn_v be_v a_o dependent_a and_o subject_a to_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o root_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o stay_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o be_v not_o transport_v into_o any_o other_o place_n and_o the_o state_n remain_v in_o its_o ancient_a form_n and_o state_n only_o the_o king_n power_n be_v diminish_v bring_v forth_o that_o be_v to_o say_v zedekiah_n beget_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n jer._n 52._o 10._o v._o 7._o another_o namely_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v also_o a_o mighty_a king_n with_o who_o zedekiah_n join_v himself_o against_o nabuchadnezzar_n 2_o king_n 24._o 20._o water_n it_o shall_v uphold_v he_o and_o relieve_v he_o with_o his_o force_n against_o the_o chaldean_n see_v jer._n 37._o 7._o the_o furrow_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o channel_n and_o pipe_n wherewith_o the_o egyptian_n convey_v the_o water_n of_o nilus_n to_o their_o land_n see_v deut._n 11._o 10._o v._o 8._o it_o be_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o zedekiah_n have_v make_v this_o league_n with_o egypt_n may_v very_o well_o have_v maintain_v and_o better_v himself_o v._o 9_o shall_v he_o not_o the_o italian_a shall_v not_o that_o eagle_n namely_o nabuchadnezzar_n v._o 10._o the_o east_n
funeral_n exequy_n for_o egypt_n by_o lamentation_n or_o mournful_a song_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o for_o the_o funeral_n of_o other_o nation_n likewise_o v._o 19_o who_o do_v thou_o pass_v o_n egypt_n what_o privilege_n haste_n or_o deserve_v thou_o more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o profane_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n thou_o must_v even_o perish_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v and_o must_v do_v v._o 20._o shall_v fall_n god_n will_v make_v a_o general_a destruction_n of_o such_o people_n by_o war_n to_o do_v which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v the_o chaldean_n a_o commission_n draw_v she_o namely_o egypt_n even_o as_o one_o will_v draw_v a_o dead_a carcase_n v._o 21._o the_o mighty_a a_o poetical_a and_o ironical_a representation_n of_o the_o entertainment_n which_o other_o prince_n and_o warlike_a nation_n and_o especial_o those_o which_o be_v egypt_n confederates_n and_o be_v already_o dead_a will_v give_v pharaoh_n at_o his_o come_n down_o into_o hell_n see_v isa._n 14._o 9_o to_o he_o namely_o to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n v._o 22._o his_o grave_n namely_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o man_n which_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o war_n v._o 23._o cause_v terror_n who_o have_v also_o be_v violent_a and_o tyrannical_a in_o this_o world_n like_o egypt_n v._o 24._o elam_n namely_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o persia_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o gen._n 10._o 82._o v._o 27._o they_o shall_v not_o lie_v these_o king_n do_v not_o die_v glorious_o have_v overcome_v their_o enemy_n nor_o be_v not_o bury_v triumphant_o with_o their_o arm_n as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n to_o honour_v warrior_n burial_n but_o these_o be_v dead_a base_o be_v overcome_v and_o discomfit_v by_o their_o enemy_n their_o iniquity_n they_o who_o have_v not_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o their_o fault_n and_o tyranny_n in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o have_v be_v reserve_v for_o they_o to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o after_o their_o death_n by_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v undertake_v to_o punish_v they_o while_o they_o live_v v._o 28._o thou_o shall_v namely_o thou_o o_o king_n of_o egypt_n v._o 30._o with_o theiâ—_n notwithstanding_o or_o together_o with_o that_o great_a power_n with_o which_o they_o keep_v man_n subject_a to_o their_o tyranny_n ashamed_a because_o that_o it_o can_v not_o save_v they_o but_o be_v at_o the_o last_o come_v to_o nothing_o v._o 31._o shall_v be_v comfort_v as_o meeting_n with_o many_o companion_n in_o misery_n v._o 32._o my_o terror_n i_o have_v stay_v their_o fury_n through_o my_o terrible_a judgement_n chap._n xxxiii_o vers._n 2._o the_o sword_n that_o be_v to_o say_v war_n with_o all_o the_o sudden_a invasion_n inroad_n and_o danger_n belong_v to_o it_o v._o 4._o his_o blood_n his_o death_n must_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o other_o but_o himself_o v._o 6._o he_o be_v take_v away_o this_o death_n shall_v not_o have_v happen_v by_o chance_n but_o i_o shall_v by_o my_o secret_a providence_n have_v execute_v my_o judgement_n upon_o he_o yet_o shall_v i_o hold_v the_o watchman_n guilty_a as_o have_v fail_v in_o his_o duty_n either_o through_o negligence_n or_o disloyalty_n v._o 10._o our_o transgression_n the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o your_o prophet_n have_v admonish_v we_o heretofore_o and_o we_o have_v neglect_v your_o admonition_n do_v bear_v our_o punishment_n and_o be_v ruin_v past_o all_o relief_n what_o good_a do_v it_o do_v then_o to_o speak_v to_o we_o any_o more_o of_o these_o preservative_n against_o the_o evil_a into_o which_o we_o be_v already_o fall_v the_o lord_n answer_v your_o ruin_n be_v not_o so_o extreme_a but_o that_o you_o may_v rise_v again_o by_o true_a repentance_n which_o come_v always_o in_o time_n either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o punishment_n so_o it_o come_v during_o life_n v._o 13._o that_o he_o shâ—ll_v namely_o if_o he_o persevere_fw-la to_o the_o end_n a_o condition_n necessary_o annex_v to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n v._o 15._o of_o life_n the_o observation_n of_o which_o statute_n the_o promise_n of_o life_n annex_v to_o it_o leu._n 18._o 5._o v._o 21._o be_v smite_v take_v by_o force_n and_o sack_v v._o 22._o have_v open_v he_o have_v again_o appoint_v i_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n after_o i_o have_v a_o while_n hold_v my_o tongue_n by_o his_o command_n or_o after_o i_o have_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o my_o tongue_n and_o reveal_v unto_o i_o and_o inspire_v i_o with_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n ezek._n 24._o 26._o 27._o v._o 24._o abraham_n if_o out_o of_o abraham_n alone_o can_v come_v so_o numerous_a a_o issue_n as_o can_v conquer_v and_o people_n all_o this_o country_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o hope_v that_o be_v leave_v in_o great_a number_n that_o we_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o our_o former_a estate_n which_o be_v beat_v down_o by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o once_o again_o repossess_a and_o be_v master_n of_o the_o country_n v._o 26._o you_o stand_v upon_o every_o one_o right_v himself_o defend_v and_o revenge_n himself_o by_o violence_n and_o good_a order_n be_v quite_o beat_v down_o v._o 27._o in_o the_o cave_n in_o hidden_a and_o strong_a place_n into_o which_o people_n do_v use_v to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o war_n see_v judg._n 62._o 1_o sam._n 13._o 6._o v._o 30._o be_v talk_a in_o profane_a contempt_n or_o through_o hypocrisy_n or_o curiosity_n v._o 31._o as_o the_o people_n very_o frequent_a and_o with_o a_o show_n of_o devotion_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n v._o 33._o when_o this_o namely_o of_o my_o threaten_n in_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n chap._n xxxiv_o vers._n 2._o the_o shepherd_n namely_o the_o governor_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o politic_a v._o 5._o seattâ—red_a spiritual_o by_o run_v into_o error_n superstition_n idolatry_n vice_n and_o disorder_n or_o corporal_o by_o their_o dissipation_n out_o of_o their_o country_n by_o the_o ill_a lead_n of_o their_o guide_n nâ—_n shepherd_n namely_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a shepherd_n v._o 10._o cause_v they_o i_o will_v take_v away_o their_o dignity_n and_o office_n away_o from_o they_o who_o do_v abuse_v they_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o reap_v the_o profit_n not_o perform_v the_o charge_n but_o convert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o proper_a use_n v._o 12._o that_o he_o be_v when_o after_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v by_o some_o sudden_a storm_n the_o shepherd_n tell_v and_o muster_v up_o his_o sheep_n to_o see_v whether_o any_o be_v want_v and_o seek_v they_o out_o and_o gather_v they_o together_o in_o the_o cloudy_a which_o be_v full_a of_o calamity_n and_o public_a desolation_n joel_n 2._o 2._o v._o 13._o to_o their_o own_o corporal_o and_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n by_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o captivity_n and_o spiritual_o into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sheepfold_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a john_n 10._o 16._o v._o 15._o i_o will_v this_o do_v not_o infer_v any_o abolishment_n of_o either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o politic_a government_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o do_v infer_v a_o more_o effectual_a and_o renew_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o by_o his_o spirit_n providence_n grace_n and_o virtue_n or_o the_o mystical_a and_o inward_a operation_n of_o christ_n true_a god_n upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o vivify_a conduct_a comfort_v and_o defend_v they_o v._o 16._o the_o fat_a these_o who_o in_o my_o church_n shall_v abuse_v my_o benefit_n in_o pride_n and_o rebellion_n against_o i_o and_o in_o contempt_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o brethren_n see_v isa._n 5._o 17._o and_o 10._o 16._o amos._n 4._o 1._o with_o judgement_n namely_o with_o upright_a and_o just_a government_n v._o 17._o between_o cattle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v between_o those_o that_o be_v good_a in_o my_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a violent_a as_o ram_n or_o filthy_a as_o goat_n v._o 18._o seem_v it_o o_o you_o powerful_a and_o rich_a jew_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o you_o to_o enjoy_v my_o blessing_n in_o abundance_n unless_o you_o trouble_v the_o poor_a in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o small_a portion_n v._o 23._o david_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n oftentimes_o call_v david_n jer._n 30._o 9_o ezek._n 37._o 24._o hos._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o office_n of_o mediator_n isa._n 42._o 1._o and_o 49._o 6._o and_o 53._o 11._o phil._n 2._o 7._o v._o 15._o of_o peace_n of_o grace_n reconciliation_n and_o blessing_n jer._n 31._o 31._o the_o evil_a beast_n figurative_a term_n to_o show_v the_o church_n safeguard_n against_o all_o her_o
accomplishment_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n join_v with_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o her_o enemy_n that_o sleepâ—_n a_o scripture_n term_n to_o show_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o shamâ—_n see_v isaiah_n 66._o 24._o rom._n 9_o 21._o v._o 3._o tâ—y_o that_o be_v wise_a namely_o the_o true_a believer_n who_o in_o this_o life_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o faith_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o understand_a man_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n dan._n 11._o 33_o 35._o that_o turn_n many_o namely_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o jam._n 5._o 19_o 20._o as_o the_o star_n see_v 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 41._o v._o 4._o shut_v up_o the_o use_n and_o clear_a understanding_n of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v not_o for_o this_o present_a time_n v_o 9_o but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n shall_v 〈…〉_z unne_z to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v out_o these_o prophecy_n to_o be_v instruct_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o event_n shall_v give_v full_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o obscure_o foretell_v see_v isaiah_n 29._o 18._o jer._n 23_o 20._o v._o 5._o two_o namely_o angel_n beside_o that_o which_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o river_n whereof_o see_v dan._n 10._o 4._o v._o 6._o unto_o the_o man_n of_o which_o see_v dan._n 10._o 5._o upon_o the_o see_v dan._n 8._o 16._o wonder_n of_o these_o admirable_a prediction_n and_o strange_a accedent_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n v._o 7._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o this_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o antiochus_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o balfe_a dan._n 7._o 25._o when_o he_o shall_v when_o antiochus_n have_v bring_v the_o people_n into_o extremity_n god_n shall_v miraculous_o relieve_v they_o v._o 8._o i_o understand_v not_o namely_o the_o secret_a of_o those_o time_n distinguish_v in_o that_o manner_n v._o 9_o go_v thy_o way_n content_n thyself_o and_o forbear_v inquire_v any_o further_o concern_v these_o thing_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v reserve_v for_o its_o proper_a time_n and_o belong_v neither_o to_o thou_o nor_o to_o the_o age_n thou_o live_v in_o v._o 10._o purify_a by_o the_o aforesaid_a persecution_n the_o wicked_a see_v dan._n 11._o 32._o 1_o mac._n 1._o 12._o 45._o 55._o none_o of_o the_o the_o profane_a and_o apostate_n shall_v give_v no_o heed_n to_o these_o prophecy_n nor_o shall_v reap_v any_o benefit_n document_n or_o comfort_v thereby_o but_o the_o wise_a of_o which_o see_v dan._n 11._o 33_o 35._o v._o 11._o there_o shall_v be_v before_o god_n service_n be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v purge_v from_o idolatry_n 1_o mac._n 4._o 37._o a_o thousand_o which_o be_v the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a mention_v v._n 7._o with_o thirteen_o day_n over_o comprehend_v in_o the_o foresaid_a round_a number_n or_o add_v to_o show_v some_o particular_a time_n of_o some_o accident_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n v._o 12._o to_o the_o thousand_o in_o this_o number_n there_o be_v five_o and_o forty_o day_n more_o than_o in_o the_o former_a number_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v from_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o god_n service_n until_o antiochus_n his_o plague_n 1_o mac._n 6._o 8_o 9_o of_o which_o he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v languish_v many_o day_n 1_o mac._n 6._o 16._o whereby_o the_o people_n be_v free_v from_o his_o tyranny_n v._o 13._o go_v thou_o dispose_v thyself_o to_o end_v thy_o day_n quiet_o during_o which_o thou_o shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o these_o calamity_n v_o 9_o and_o shall_v keep_v those_o great_a honour_n which_o thou_o enjoy_v daniel_n 6._o 28._o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n argument_n after_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o isaell_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v for_o all_o that_o preserve_v some_o form_n of_o church_n among_o they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n minister_v by_o his_o prophet_n to_o keep_v his_o elect_n in_o the_o procession_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o those_o evil_n which_o then_o reign_v and_o to_o gather_v together_o and_o save_v the_o relic_n of_o they_o and_o also_o to_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o affright_v they_o with_o the_o denunciation_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o final_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o be_v quite_o annihilate_v among_o they_o and_o to_o preserve_v god_n right_a amid_o a_o nation_n which_o through_o his_o patience_n do_v yet_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o badge_n among_o these_o prophet_n be_v hosea_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o last_o decline_v of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o summary_n of_o who_o prophecy_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o two_o chief_a head_n namely_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o he_o discover_v reprove_v and_o sharp_o condemn_v the_o general_a corruption_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o calf_n and_o baali_n the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o other_o vice_n which_o be_v either_o in_o a_o public_a government_n or_o in_o a_o private_a life_n without_o spare_v sometime_o judah_n itself_o though_o in_o a_o more_o moderate_a degree_n of_o reproof_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o persevere_v in_o god_n covenant_n and_o service_n then_o he_o denounce_v unto_o they_o their_o approach_n reprobation_n and_o final_a destruction_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o confidence_n in_o worldly_a assistance_n and_o mean_n whereof_o he_o confute_v the_o vanity_n in_o the_o second_o he_o promise_v god_n grace_n to_o the_o remainder_n of_o true_a and_o repentant_a believer_n and_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n their_o latter_a conversion_n and_o re-establishment_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o all_o the_o true_a spiritual_a israel_n take_v indifferent_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n their_o gather_v together_o peace_n safety_n regeneration_n and_o eternal_a conjunction_n with_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o church_n king_n and_o bridegroom_n now_o these_o two_o head_n be_v diverse_o handle_v in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n brief_o and_o abscure_o under_o two_o figure_n or_o vision_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n in_o clear_a and_o plain_a term_n and_o large_a discourse_n chap._n i._n verse_n 1._o ieroboam_fw-la as_o amos_n 1._o 1._o there_o be_v indeed_o other_o king_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n until_o the_o time_n of_o ezekiah_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o hosea_n prophesy_v under_o jeroboam_n among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o that_o after_o his_o reign_n he_o come_v into_o judah_n or_o that_o the_o other_o king_n be_v leave_v out_o because_o that_o under_o they_o the_o state_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o by_o revolt_n and_o continual_a trouble_n v._o 2._o by_o hosea_n or_o in_o hosea_n to_o signify_v the_o inward_a prophetical_a revelation_n num._n 12._o 6._o 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o go_v take_v unto_o thou_o it_n be_v likely_a that_o all_o this_o be_v command_v and_o seem_v to_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o vision_n that_o it_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o people_n they_o may_v perceive_v in_o the_o lookingglass_n of_o this_o allegory_n their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o rebellion_n and_o disloyalty_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n will_v inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o see_v hosea_n 3._o 1._o a_o wife_n of_o whoredom_n not_o that_o she_o be_v a_o whore_n already_o but_o that_o be_v first_o a_o marry_a wife_n she_o afterward_o go_v a_o stray_n the_o application_n of_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o subject_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o understand_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o vision_n child_n of_o whoredom_n which_o be_v real_o bear_v of_o a_o unlawful_a copulation_n though_o they_o bear_v thy_o name_n for_o the_o land_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o in_o this_o manner_n represent_v unto_o the_o people_n their_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a straying_n and_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o see_v psal._n 73._o 27._o ezek._n 23._o 35._o v._o 3._o gomer_n some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o famous_a strumpet_n
they_o in_o conclusion_n they_o may_v be_v read_v and_o good_a instruction_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o observe_v notwithstanding_o those_o necessary_a precaution_n set_v down_o in_o the_o particular_a advertisement_n upon_o every_o book_n and_o apply_v always_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n authentical_a word_n thereunto_o and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o good_a from_o evil_n and_o to_o retain_v the_o one_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n which_o believer_n have_v in_o all_o work_n and_o write_n which_o be_v mere_o human_a the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_n call_v esdra_n be_v call_v the_o three_o of_o esdra_n this_o book_n be_v but_o only_o a_o summary_n repetition_n of_o some_o holy_a and_o canonical_a write_n namely_o of_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o true_a ezra_n and_o of_o nehemia_n which_o beside_o its_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a do_v also_o contain_v diverse_a thing_n and_o circumstance_n direct_o contrary_a to_o those_o foresay_a book_n that_o be_v of_o authentical_a truth_n as_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o narration_n insert_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o young_a man_n that_o be_v of_o darius_n his_o guard_n contend_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o best_a sentence_n propound_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o though_o it_o be_v also_o relate_v by_o josephus_n a_o ancient_a hebrew_n historian_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o have_v no_o sign_n of_o divine_a majesty_n and_o holiness_n be_v also_o plain_o convict_v of_o falsehood_n for_o this_o book_n take_v from_o thence_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o second_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o of_o the_o re-undertaking_a of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o darius_n by_o zorobabel_n pretend_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o say_v young_a man_n whereas_o the_o true_a ezra_n set_v down_o that_o zorobabel_n be_v conductor_n of_o the_o first_o company_n of_o jew_n which_o return_v under_o cyrus_n many_o year_n before_o darius_n and_o therefore_o by_o very_o good_a reason_n this_o book_n have_v be_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n reject_v among_o the_o base_a and_o false_a sort_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la call_v the_o four_o book_n of_o esdra_n this_o book_n which_o be_v extant_a bùt_fw-la only_o in_o latin_a be_v write_v by_o one_o who_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o jew_n and_o by_o profession_n a_o christian_n a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n of_o who_o as_o also_o of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o speak_v so_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o the_o end_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o it_o be_v to_o comfort_v his_o nation_n in_o the_o last_o desolation_n which_o be_v new_o befall_v they_o by_o the_o roman_n who_o power_n fear_v to_o provoke_v as_o much_o as_o he_o fear_v to_o kindle_v the_o jew_n hatred_n against_o christianity_n he_o keep_v himself_o hide_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a ezra_n and_o under_o diverse_a term_n and_o narration_n take_v from_o what_o have_v befall_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o take_n of_o their_o city_n by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o during_o their_o ancient_a captivity_n he_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v his_o nation_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n through_o christ_n so_o they_o turn_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n either_o to_o insinuate_v with_o the_o jew_n by_o frame_v himself_o to_o their_o opinion_n or_o because_o he_o be_v indeed_o infect_v with_o their_o fable_n he_o mix_v many_o of_o they_o among_o his_o rare_a grave_n and_o evangelicall_n sentence_n doctrine_n and_o prediction_n whereof_o many_o be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n own_o speech_n and_o out_o of_o his_o apostle_n prophecy_n insert_v by_o the_o author_n in_o this_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v affect_v some_o resemblance_n and_o imitation_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n but_o the_o great_a number_n of_o fable_n vanity_n and_o jewish_a babble_n of_o which_o it_o be_v full_a have_v cause_v it_o all_o time_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o low_a esteem_n and_o of_o no_o authority_n the_o book_n of_o tobia_n this_o book_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v for_o prophetic_a and_o divine_a and_o peradventure_o be_v never_o see_v by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n which_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o last_o prophet_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shut_v and_o seal_v up_o the_o christian_a church_n also_o in_o the_o first_o age_n though_o with_o too_o much_o facility_n it_o have_v admit_v it_o to_o be_v read_v both_o private_o and_o public_o for_o the_o use_n of_o some_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o teach_v of_o virtue_n yet_o it_o always_o hold_v it_o as_o mere_a apocrypha_fw-la and_o of_o no_o authority_n to_o rule_v and_o bind_v the_o church_n faith_n wherein_o questionless_a the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v guide_v it_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o have_v no_o prophetic_a light_n nor_o infallible_a guide_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o beside_o to_o examine_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n every_o where_o full_a of_o strange_a narration_n that_o have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o conformity_n with_o authentical_a scripture_n as_o those_o of_o the_o love_n of_o a_o devil_n to_o a_o chaste_a and_o holy_a maiden_n of_o the_o death_n of_o her_o spouse_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o drive_v he_o away_o of_o the_o bind_n of_o he_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o long_o converse_v of_o a_o holy_a angel_n with_o man_n thing_n which_o do_v all_o savour_n of_o a_o jewish_a fable_n compose_v for_o delight_n to_o give_v some_o instruction_n of_o virtue_n and_o morality_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o reason_n that_o neither_o in_o josephus_n nor_o any_o other_o jewish_a author_n there_o be_v any_o tract_n of_o this_o history_n beside_o though_o saint_n hierome_n affirm_v he_o have_v translate_v it_o out_o of_o a_o chaldaic_a text_n into_o latin_a yet_o reason_n plain_o show_v we_o that_o the_o greek_a text_n from_o which_o we_o have_v take_v this_o translation_n be_v the_o true_a original_n in_o which_o language_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v the_o use_n of_o that_o language_n be_v bring_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a question_n concern_v this_o book_n the_o first_o whether_o it_o do_v contain_v a_o true_a history_n or_o rather_o a_o allegorical_a and_o moral_a fiction_n the_o other_o whether_o the_o narration_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o historical_a truth_n it_o may_v be_v hold_v for_o divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v many_o pregnant_a reason_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o true_a history_n for_o first_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a and_o without_o example_n that_o so_o memorable_a a_o accident_n follow_v by_o such_o a_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o long_a a_o rest_n after_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v any_o way_n mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v so_o diligent_o gather_v and_o set_v down_o action_n and_o occurrence_n without_o any_o comparison_n of_o lesser_a moment_n than_o this_o and_o that_o josephus_n a_o jewish_a historian_n and_o a_o most_o curious_a searcher_n out_o of_o jewish_a antiquity_n nor_o any_o other_o jew_n after_o he_o shall_v leave_v the_o least_o inkling_n of_o it_o in_o writing_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n the_o true_a eye_n of_o history_n and_o touch_v stone_n of_o truth_n comeâ—_n yeâ—_n near_o for_o these_o thing_n happen_v either_o be_v before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n or_o after_o if_o before_o aâ—_n the_o most_o common_a opinion_n be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n manasses_n carry_v prisoner_n to_o babylon_n 2_o cro._n 33._o 11._o now_o herein_o be_v find_v indissoluble_a difficulty_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o assyria_n nineveh_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v take_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o assyria_n subsist_v and_o flourish_v still_o and_o therefore_o no_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o babylonian_a and_o not_o of_o a_o asiyrian_a king_n can_v have_v his_o imperial_a seat_n in_o nineveh_n likewise_o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n any_o high_a priest_n in_o jerusalem_n call_v joachim_n as_o appear_v
need_v for_o to_o assist_v they_o or_o whether_o pâ—late_v suffer_v they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o chap._n xxviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o other_o namely_o she_o that_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es matth._n 27._o 56_o 61._o v._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o namely_o while_o these_o woman_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n the_o lord_n rise_v at_o that_o instant_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o monument_n for_o by_o that_o time_n they_o come_v thither_o he_o be_v go_v but_o the_o angel_n remain_v there_o at_o who_o sight_n the_o watch_n flee_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o woman_n come_v who_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o they_o go_v and_o report_v it_o to_o peter_n and_o john_n joh._n 20._o 2._o and_o these_o two_o apostle_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o woman_n come_v back_o with_o they_o but_o they_o return_v to_o the_o city_n marry_o magdalen_n stay_v by_o the_o monument_n john_n 20._o 10_o 11_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o other_o woman_n stay_v there_o with_o she_o and_o mary_n have_v a_o new_a vision_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n appear_v first_o to_o she_o mar._n 16._o 9_o john_n 20._o 14._o which_o she_o relate_v to_o the_o other_o woman_n by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o make_v the_o second_o report_n thereof_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o angel_n the_o first_o time_n there_o appear_v but_o one_o the_o second_o time_n two_o luke_n 24._o 4._o john_n 20._o 12._o v._o 7._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o assure_v yourselves_o of_o it_o do_v it_o and_o do_v not_o fail_v as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v discharge_v my_o commission_n v._o 9_o jesus_n by_o mark_n 16._o 9_o and_o john_n 20._o 14._o it_o appear_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n in_o some_o special_a manner_n before_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o rest_n v._o 18._o be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o quality_n of_o mediator_n and_o in_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a i_o have_v receive_v from_o my_o father_n the_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n over_o my_o church_n and_o now_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o glorious_a possession_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o v._o 19_o therefore_o namely_o to_o make_v know_v what_o i_o be_o to_o gather_v together_o my_o subject_n and_o believer_n to_o govern_v and_o distribute_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o kingdom_n un_fw-fr o_o they_o to_o bring_v tiding_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v psal._n 110._o 2._o isaiah_n 2._o 3_o 4._o all_o nation_n indifferent_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n baptise_v see_v mat._n 3._o 6._o for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o my_o grace_n in_o remission_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o likewise_o for_o a_o token_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v on_o their_o side_n to_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o i_o and_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o to_o confess_v my_o name_n perpetual_o in_o the_o name_n to_o consecrate_v they_o unto_o the_o only_a true_a god_n reveal_v in_o three_o person_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o by_o the_o baptism_n administer_v by_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v also_o call_v upon_o to_o ratify_v the_o external_a ceremony_n thereof_o each_o one_o by_o the_o special_a property_n of_o their_o operation_n v._o 20._o i_o be_o not_o in_o corporal_a presence_n mat._n 26._o 1â—_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o godhead_n spirit_n and_o virtue_n with_o you_o namely_o with_o my_o believer_n and_o true_a church_n whereof_o you_o now_o represent_v the_o body_n the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o saint_n mark_n argument_n because_o that_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n this_o name_n of_o mark_n be_v often_o mention_v among_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n make_v first_o whether_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o other_o place_n to_o take_v it_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n call_v john_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o mark_v among_o the_o roman_n as_o this_o diversity_n of_o name_n be_v in_o those_o day_n very_o frequent_a then_o if_o there_o be_v diverse_a of_o one_o name_n to_o which_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v the_o compose_n of_o this_o gospel_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v that_o whether_o there_o be_v one_o or_o many_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n be_v he_o who_o be_v mention_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o call_v by_o s._n peter_n his_o son_n whither_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o because_o he_o have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o coadjutor_n and_o companion_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o evangelist_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o those_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o saint_n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n after_o they_o have_v found_v a_o church_n by_o their_o own_o preach_n at_o the_o first_o do_v afterward_o employ_v these_o evangelist_n in_o the_o direct_n and_o order_v of_o church_n in_o several_a province_n so_o it_o be_v think_v that_o s._n peter_n send_v mark_n to_o give_v a_o form_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n and_o peradventure_o to_o all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o that_o country_n for_o to_o govern_v they_o and_o from_o thence_o also_o proceed_v a_o constant_a opinion_n that_o saint_n peter_n do_v dictate_v this_o gospel_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o establishment_n and_o propagation_n of_o christian_a dâ—ctriâ—e_n among_o those_o church_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a conformity_n between_o this_o gospel_n and_o saint_n matthewes_n but_o only_o that_o saint_n mark_v be_v a_o little_o brief_a and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o slight_a diversity_n of_o order_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o inspire_v and_o direct_v his_o servant_n chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 2._o iin_z the_o prophet_n some_o text_n have_v it_o in_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n v._o 10._o he_o see_v namely_o john_n john_n 1._o 33._o v._o 15._o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o time_n prefix_v by_o god_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v therefore_o also_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n gal._n 4._o 4._o ephes_n 1._o 10._o v._o 25._o rebuke_v he_o refuse_v to_o have_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o as_o luk._n 4_o 41._o act_n 16._o 17_o 18._o v._o 26._o tear_v he_o have_v shake_v and_o stretch_v he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n v._o 29._o they_o be_v namely_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n v._o 34._o to_o speak_v other_o to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v he_o ver._n 38._o come_v i_o forth_o that_o be_v to_o say_v send_v by_o my_o father_n luk._n 4._o 43._o come_v from_o heaven_n the_o habitation_n of_o my_o glory_n and_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o flesh_n v._o 45._o to_o publish_v it_o to_o publish_v many_o thing_n and_o divulge_v what_o be_v do_v can_v no_o more_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n which_o throng_v unto_o he_o and_o hinder_v he_o from_o â—â—tering_v his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v his_o principal_a business_n chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o gospel_n v._o 8._o in_o his_o spirit_n the_o italian_a by_o his_o spirit_n namely_o by_o his_o godhead_n and_o divine_a power_n v._o 14._o levi_n call_v also_o matthew_n v._o 18._o and_o they_o namely_o johns_n disciple_n matth._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o v._o 26._o abiathar_n call_v also_o ahimelech_n 1_o samuel_n 21._o 1._o v._o 27._o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n as_o well_o his_o spiritual_a as_o his_o corporal_a good_a for_o to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o labour_n and_o not_o to_o subject_v all_o necessary_a respect_n of_o man_n to_o a_o absolute_a and_o superstitious_a honour_n of_o the_o day_n in_o abstain_v from_o every_o act_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o god_n command_v man_n rest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v his_o nourishment_n and_o sustentation_n ver._n 28._o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o say_v see_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n be_v such_o it_o belong_v to_o i_o who_o be_o the_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n to_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o man_n necessity_n and_o not_o to_o you_o false_a judge_n chap._n
be_v more_o blind_v by_o the_o devil_n see_v luke_n 1._o 52_o 53._o &_o 2._o 34._o john_n 12._o 39_o rom._n 11._o 7_o 8._o v._o 41._o if_o you_o be_v if_o your_o sin_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o mere_a ignorance_n it_o may_v be_v remissible_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o but_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n john_n 7._o 28._o whereof_o you_o make_v profession_n and_o show_n and_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o john_n 15._o 22._o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v impute_v but_o to_o wicked_a obstinacy_n and_o therefore_o it_o become_v incorrigible_a and_o irremissible_a matth._n 12._o 32._o mark_v 3._o 29._o chap._n x_o ver_n 1._o he_o that_o enter_v not_o in_o this_o similitude_n christ_n be_v the_o door_n the_o porter_n and_o supreme_a shepherd_n altogether_o those_o that_o come_v in_o through_o he_o be_v believer_n who_o he_o admit_v into_o his_o church_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o also_o all_o the_o good_a shepherd_n who_o have_v their_o charge_n from_o he_o and_o get_v themselves_o a_o entrance_n into_o man_n heart_n by_o his_o pure_a doctrine_n the_o thief_n be_v the_o wicked_a she_o pherd_n who_o intrude_v themselves_o without_o any_o lawful_a call_n or_o do_v insinuate_v themselves_o by_o false_a doctrine_n and_o hurtful_a deceit_n the_o sheepfold_n be_v the_o church_n the_o sheep_n be_v the_o believer_n endow_v with_o spiritual_a light_n and_o discretion_n the_o passure_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o grace_n v._o 3._o call_v his_o care_n be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o general_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o extend_v itself_o also_o towards_o every_o particular_a member_n as_o need_n require_v see_v act_n 20._o 20._o 31._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 11._o lead_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o open_v unfold_v and_o distribut_n unto_o they_o the_o pasture_n of_o god_n word_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o rev._n 3._o 8._o v._o 4._o go_v before_o they_o he_o do_v guide_v defend_v and_o protect_v they_o and_o final_o he_o be_v always_o present_a and_o vigilant_a upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o need_n follow_v he_o the_o faithful_a do_v voluntary_o adhere_v unto_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v their_o faithful_a shepherd_n and_o therefore_o love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n v._o 5._o they_o know_v not_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n and_o inclination_n not_o of_o that_o of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n v._o 7._o the_o door_n because_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o man_n obtain_v entrance_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n into_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 14._o 6_o 7._o v._o 8._o all_o that_o namely_o all_o those_o that_o have_v usurp_v the_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o i_o alone_o to_o establish_v religion_n and_o mean_n for_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n come_v before_o i_o the_o italian_a that_o come_v be_v etc._n etc._n namely_o be_v not_o send_v by_o i_o therefore_o some_o text_n add_v before_o i_o the_o sheep_n namely_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o elect_v see_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o 1._o john_n 2_o 19_o 10._o v._o 9_o shall_v go_v in_o by_o the_o go_n in_o he_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a safeguard_n and_o security_n by_o the_o go_v out_o the_o pasture_n v._o 10._o abundant_o the_o italian_a that_o they_o may_v abound_v namely_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o true_a good_a or_o that_o they_o may_v always_o have_v more_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a life_n may_v always_o increase_v in_o they_o until_o it_o come_v to_o its_o perfection_n v._o 12._o the_o wolf_n namely_o the_o false_a doctor_n or_o other_o kind_n of_o corruptor_n and_o also_o the_o violent_a persecutor_n that_o seek_v to_o subvert_v the_o believer_n faith_n which_o every_o true_a shepherd_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v to_o the_o last_o v._o 14._o and_o know_v hereby_o be_v intimate_v the_o election_n of_o believer_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o accompany_v with_o christ_n perpetual_a care_n love_n and_o protection_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o interchangeable_a knowledge_n which_o he_o give_v they_o of_o himself_o to_o be_v by_o they_o embrace_v by_o faith_n lored_a follow_v and_o retain_v v._o 15._o as_o the_o father_n as_o my_o father_n have_v choose_v i_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o i_o likewise_o reâ—â—â—te_v myself_o who'_o to_o he_o and_o do_v adhere_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n which_o the_o scripture_n set_v between_o that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v towards_o christ_n mediator_n and_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v towards_o his_o believer_n john_n 6._o 57_o &_o 17._o 11._o 18._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 23._o &_o 11._o 3._o v._o 16._o other_o sheep_n namely_o the_o elect_a among_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n i_o must_v bring_v for_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 5_o 6._o v._o 17._o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a and_o natural_a love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n but_o of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n as_o he_o be_v man_n by_o which_o both_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o all_o believer_n in_o he_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n see_v matth._n 3._o 17._o ephes._n 1._o 6._o v._o 18._o take_v it_o from_o i_o namely_o by_o force_n and_o against_o my_o will_n for_o i_o myself_o aâ—_n the_o priest_n of_o this_o oblation_n though_o man_n be_v the_o instrument_n thereof_o v._o 22._o the_o feast_n of_o which_o see_v the_o occasion_n and_o ordination_n 1_o mac._n 4._o 59_o winter_n for_o that_o feast_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o month_n of_o caflew_v which_o be_v the_o november_n moon_n v._o 23._o porch_n this_o be_v the_o porch_n of_o the_o eastern_a come_n in_o of_o the_o temple_n call_v solomon_n porch_n as_o act_n 3._o 11._o peradventure_o because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a temple_n which_o remain_v more_o entire_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n though_o that_o also_o be_v repair_v by_o herod_n v._o 25._o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o commission_n authorley_n and_o power_n v._o 26._o of_o my_o namely_o of_o my_o father_n elect_v which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o to_o save_v and_o in_o who_o i_o create_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n john_n 12._o 39_o 40._o act_n 13._o 48._o as_o i_o say_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n reprove_v of_o they_o or_o the_o meaning_n be_v you_o be_v none_o of_o those_o good_a sheep_n which_o i_o have_v before_o describe_v unto_o you_o v._o 30._o i_o and_o in_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o power_n as_o everlasting_a son_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n understand_v it_o five_o 33._o and_o christ_n approve_v it_o v_o 36._o and_o likewise_o in_o perfect_a union_n of_o action_n and_o communion_n of_o virtue_n as_o mediator_n wherefore_o none_o can_v forcible_o take_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n v._o 32._o from_o my_o father_n whereof_o my_o father_n be_v the_o first_o author_n by_o order_n of_o subsistency_n and_o operation_n and_o which_o as_o mediator_n i_o do_v by_o his_o commission_n and_o power_n v._o 34._o law_n namely_o the_o holy_a scripture_n joh._n 12._o 34._o v._o 35._o if_o he_o call_v if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n communicate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o by_o a_o public_a calling_n do_v represent_v he_o in_o the_o world_n you_o can_v tax_v i_o with_o blasphemy_n if_o i_o call_v myself_o god_n if_o i_o be_v no_o more_o but_o what_o i_o undoubted_o show_v you_o that_o i_o be_o namely_o a_o holy_a prophet_n send_v by_o god_n be_v break_v gainsay_v resute_v and_o reprove_v as_o false_a v._o 36._o sanctify_a cleanse_v in_o my_o humane_a flesh_n even_o from_o my_o first_o conception_n from_o all_o contagion_n of_o sin_n full_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o divine_a office_n of_o be_v saviour_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 1._o 35._o v._o 37._o of_o my_o father_n which_o my_o father_n only_o who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n can_v do_v v._o 38._o that_o the_o father_n namely_o that_o all_o his_o power_n dwell_v in_o i_o either_o by_o unity_n of_o essence_n as_o i_o be_o his_o son_n or_o by_o union_n of_o will_n as_o man_n and_o mediator_n i_o do_v subsist_v and_o be_o as_o it_o be_v found_v in_o he_o in_o both_o respect_n and_o that_o perfect_o and_o inseparable_o v._o 40._o into_o the_o place_n
acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n hope_v for_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o especial_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v call_v namely_o by_o his_o gospel_n so_o he_o do_v restrain_v the_o israelite_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o those_o who_o by_o god_n gift_n believe_v in_o christ._n see_v rom._n 9_o 8._o gal._n 4_o 28._o ver._n 40._o save_o yourselves_o quick_o join_v yourselves_o to_o the_o church_n withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o the_o corrupt_a society_n of_o unbelieved_a jew_n that_o you_o may_v not_o participate_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o plague_n rev._n 18._o 4._o v._o 41._o be_v add_v namely_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n v._n 42._o doctrine_n in_o the_o hear_n public_a exercise_n and_o profession_n thereof_o fellowship_n of_o holy_a assembly_n and_o other_o sacred_a action_n and_o general_o in_o christian_n society_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o break_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o that_o which_o god_n do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n matth._n 26._o 26._o use_v to_o signify_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n together_o with_o which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v make_v certain_a feast_n of_o charity_n sec_n act_v 20._o 7_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o jude_n 12._o v._o 43._o fear_n come_v they_o be_v all_o dismay_v at_o this_o new_a and_o miraculous_a estate_n increase_n gift_n miracle_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o no_o man_n dare_v to_o molest_v or_o hinder_v they_o v._o 44._o common_a this_o community_n be_v not_o of_o all_o the_o good_n of_o all_o believer_n but_o of_o that_o part_n which_o every_o one_o will_v consecrate_v for_o the_o public_a necessity_n or_o of_o thole_n of_o particular_a person_n act_n 5._o 4._o and_o be_v use_v only_o in_o jerusalem_n in_o those_o first_o beginning_n and_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n for_o other_o time_n and_o place_n v._o 27._o asshould_n be_v according_o to_o the_o everlasting_a election_n other_o those_o who_o save_v themselves_o namely_o those_o who_o according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o v_o 40_o do_v reduce_v themselves_o into_o the_o church_n there_o to_o seek_v for_o their_o salvation_n chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o nine_o namely_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n of_o a_o prayer_n the_o jew_n have_v three_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o prayer_n whereof_o see_v up_o on_o psal._n 55._o 17._o and_o of_o this_o nine_o hour_n act_v 10._o 3._o 30._o v._o 2._o beautiful_a by_o v_o 11._o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o court_n towards_o the_o east_n where_o solomon_n porch_n be_v see_v upon_o john_n 10._o 23._o v._o 4._o look_v on_o we_o a_o word_n which_o questionless_a be_v accompany_v by_o some_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o kindle_v in_o he_o some_o spark_n of_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o v._o 6._o in_o the_o name_n i_o speak_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o commission_n and_o by_o his_o power_n my_o word_n shall_v take_v effect_n v._o 11._o hold_v thank_n they_o and_o witness_v his_o acknowledgement_n and_o affection_n the_o porch_n which_o be_v at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o eastern_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n be_v see_v act_n 5._o 12._o ver._n 13._o deny_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o refuse_v he_o for_o your_o king_n john_n 18._o 40._o and_o 19_o 14_o 15._o v._o 16._o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o himself_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o we_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o lame_a man_n himself_o faith_n be_v a_o disposition_n and_o condition_n necessary_a in_o man_n for_o to_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n take_v effect_n in_o he_o see_v phil._n 3._o 9_o which_o be_v by_o he_o which_o be_v his_o gift_n by_o his_o spirit_n or_o which_o have_v all_o its_o be_v and_o power_n from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a object_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o v._o 17._o you_o do_v it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o otherwise_o a_o great_a many_o have_v sin_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n joh_n 7._o 28._o and_o 15._o 22._o and_o not_o altogether_o excuse_v their_o offence_n he_o do_v notwithstanding_o give_v they_o hope_v of_o pardon_n which_o be_v altogether_o deny_v to_o those_o as_o reject_v or_o deâ—y_n christ_n out_o of_o pure_a malice_n against_o the_o light_n and_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n matthew_n 12._o 31._o see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o v._o 19_o when_o the_o time_n not_o that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v put_v off_o till_o then_o but_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v public_o declare_v and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o its_o eternal_a effect_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n see_v upon_o mat._n 12._o 32._o of_o refresh_v a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o workman_n who_o in_o the_o evening_n do_v retire_v into_o the_o shade_n and_o to_o rest_v after_o the_o labour_n and_o travail_n of_o this_o life_n luke_n 16._o 25._o revel_v 7._o 15._o 16._o from_o the_o presence_n namely_o that_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o god_n face_n 1_o corin._n 13._o 12._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o v._o 20._o shall_v send_v again_o into_o the_o world_n to_o judgement_n to_o gather_v up_o all_o his_o church_n into_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d preach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v set_v before_o you_o and_o p_o 〈…〉_z as_o it_o be_v into_o your_o hand_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 21._o the_o heaven_n his_o humane_a nature_n reside_v in_o heaven_n and_o no_o more_o upon_o earth_n of_o re_fw-la 〈…〉_z namely_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o which_o all_o the_o disorder_n and_o ruin_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v repair_v and_o restore_v see_v rom._n 8._o 20._o since_o the_o the_o greek_a after_o the_o age_n which_o may_v also_o be_v translate_v from_o ancient_a time_n v._o 24._o of_o these_o day_n namely_o of_o the_o messiah_n his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n v._o 25._o the_o child_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o patriache_n their_o heir_n and_o fellow_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o for_o all_o their_o posterity_n v._o 26._o send_v he_o present_v he_o for_o your_o salvation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bless_v you_o the_o italian_a first_o to_o bless_v you_o be_v before_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 10._o 6._o act._n 1._o 8_o and_o 13._o 46._o with_o that_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n christ_n be_v the_o holy_a seed_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n gâ—l_v 3._o 9_o 14._o chap._n iu._n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o captain_n the_o italian_a the_o chieâ—â—_n see_v of_o these_o chief_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o luke_n 22._o 4._o the_o sadducee_n who_o sect_n emulate_v that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v so_o increase_v in_o dignity_n that_o it_o be_v admit_v into_o public_a judgement_n especial_o in_o criminal_a one_o wherein_o they_o be_v exceed_o severe_a whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o pharisee_n be_v very_o clement_a and_o mild_a see_v act_n 5._o 17._o and_o 23._o 6._o v._o 2._o through_o jesus_n propound_v he_o for_o a_o soveralgne_a example_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n and_o by_o who_o as_o the_o head_n be_v rison_n again_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v likewise_o rise_v again_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 21._o or_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o command_n the_o resurrection_n deny_v by_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 23._o 6._o v._o 5._o scribe_n see_v upon_o mat._n 2_o 4._o v._o 10._o by_o the_o name_n by_o his_o power_n require_v by_o ouâ—_n prayer_n v._o 12._o none_o other_o any_o other_o person_n or_o power_n in_o all_o the_o world_n v._o 17._o in_o this_o name_n namely_o as_o for_o christ_n preach_v of_o his_o doctrine_n v._o 20._o we_o can_v neither_o in_o reason_n have_v god_n command_v for_o it_o nor_o in_o effect_n be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 22._o be_v above_o and_o therefore_o can_v himself_o testiâ—â—â—_n with_o that_o firmness_n as_o befit_v his_o age_n and_o set_v forth_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o or_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o that_o misery_n he_o be_v know_v by_o all_o â—en_n and_o they_o all_o do_v the_o more_o rejoice_v at_o his_o be_v heal_v because_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n v._o 27._o a_o 〈…〉_z
ed_z appoint_a and_o consecrate_a king_n of_o thy_o church_n and_o likewise_o fulfil_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o thy_o spirit_n v._o 28._o for_o to_o do_v tho_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n nor_o no_o right_a intention_n to_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o it_o thy_o hand_n namely_o thy_o sovereign_n and_o efficacious_a providence_n by_o which_o thou_o govern_v and_o direct_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o chance_n that_o happen_v v._o 3â—_n they_o be_v by_o a_o actual_a new_a and_o evident_a mâ—tion_n v._o 33._o great_a power_n efficacy_n of_o demonstration_n and_o persuasion_n oâ—_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o resurrection_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v aâ—â—_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o act_v 1._o 22._o great_a gracâ—_n namely_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 3._o peter_n to_o who_o the_o fraud_n be_v divine_o reveal_v to_o lie_v or_o to_o deceive_v the_o spirit_n because_o that_o the_o consecration_n may_v be_v by_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o have_v not_o true_o obey_v it_o or_o it_o be_v dissimulate_v as_o proceed_v from_o pure_a charity_n a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o be_v make_v before_o the_o apostle_n minister_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o enlighten_v by_o he_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o fraud_n and_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o misdeed_n v._o 4._o while_o it_o remain_v this_o possession_n before_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v the_o 〈…〉_z e_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v the_o price_n thereof_o be_v likewise_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o consecrate_v it_o but_o after_o the_o consecration_n thou_o have_v no_o more_o any_o right_n at_o all_o to_o it_o it_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v commit_v sacrilege_n ver._n 6._o the_o young_a man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o company_n v._o 9_o to_o tempt_v to_o make_v a_o profane_a trial_n whither_o he_o know_v your_o fraud_n or_o no_o and_o know_v of_o it_o whither_o he_o will_v punish_v it_o be_v at_o the_o door_n return_v from_o bury_v thy_o husband_n ver._n 12._o they_o be_v all_o have_v their_o appoint_a place_n there_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n v._o 13._o of_o the_o rest_n this_o as_o it_o seem_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o other_o doctor_n who_o be_v also_o very_o frequent_o in_o the_o church_n v._o 15._o the_o shadow_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n inherent_a to_o the_o apostle_n body_n nor_o much_o less_o to_o their_o shadow_n or_o garment_n but_o to_o show_v a_o most_o fervent_a say_v though_o very_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a to_o which_o god_n according_a as_o he_o please_v grant_v his_o grace_n and_o power_n though_o there_o ought_v no_o consequence_n to_o be_v draw_v thence_o see_v matth._n 9_o 21._o and_o 15._o 36._o act_n 19_o 17._o v._o 17._o of_o the_o sadduees_fw-la see_v upon_o act_n 4._o 1._o v._o 20._o of_o this_o life_n namely_o of_o this_o save_a doctrine_n which_o bring_v life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v v._o 28._o to_o bring_v to_o cause_n the_o people_n to_o rise_v and_o revenge_v his_o death_n upon_o we_o ver._n 32._o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o gift_n and_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o accompany_v our_o doctrine_n v._o 36._o theudas_n a_o famous_a impostor_n who_o live_v it_o shall_v seem_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o history_n but_o there_o be_v another_o speak_v off_o of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o live_v some_o time_n after_o that_o v._o 37._o judas_n call_v by_o historian_n ganlanite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bear_v at_o golan_n in_o bashan_n but_o here_o be_v call_v galilean_a because_o he_o raise_v his_o tumult_n in_o galilee_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o taxation_n make_v by_o cyrenius_n after_o the_o first_o make_v by_o augustus_n himself_o luke_n 2._o 2._o v._o 38._o for_o if_o this_o not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o a_o doctrine_n or_o religion_n by_o the_o lastingnesse_n of_o it_o or_o any_o other_o favourable_o event_n which_o god_n sometime_o grant_v to_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o secret_a judgement_n but_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o violent_a and_o unlawful_a one_o and_o remit_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n providence_n who_o by_o many_o other_o example_n have_v show_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v among_o his_o people_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o in_o this_o case_n also_o he_o may_v do_v the_o like_a if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v disallow_v by_o he_o v._o 40._o beat_v they_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o the_o roman_n suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o inflict_v in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o not_o open_o see_v matthew_n 10._o 17._o and_o 33_o 34._o act_n 22._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 11_o 24._o chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o grecian_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v jews_n dwell_v among_o the_o grecian_n out_o of_o their_o country_n who_o have_v take_v a_o habit_n of_o the_o custom_n language_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grecian_n in_o many_o thing_n differ_v from_o those_o jerusalem_n act_v 9_o 29._o and_o 11._o 20._o their_o widow_n namely_o the_o grecian_n widow_n hold_v by_o the_o true_a jews_n unequal_a to_o they_o in_o honour_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a mixture_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o nation_n neglect_a either_o because_o the_o be_v assist_v equal_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o with_o equal_a honour_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o poor_n good_n act_n 2._o 45._o and_o 4._o 35._o or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o any_o honourable_a office_n of_o the_o say_a distribution_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o employ_v therein_o honourable_a widow_n which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v and_o regulate_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o v._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o reason_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o poor_a act_v 4._o 35._o but_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v they_o can_v not_o do_v that_o and_o preach_v to_o whereupon_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n they_o make_v deacon_n upon_o who_o they_o disburden_v themselves_o of_o this_o ministration_n who_o also_o have_v power_n to_o provide_v for_o these_o contention_n and_o disorder_n table_n namely_o at_o those_o common_a meal_n act_n 2._o 42_o 46._o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o foresay_a ministration_n v._o 5._o a_o proselyte_n namely_o a_o pagan_a convert_v to_o judaism_n mat_n 23._o 15._o v._o 6._o they_o lay_v a_o most_o ancient_a ceremony_n in_o consecration_n in_o sign_n that_o such_o person_n be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n exod._n 29._o 10._o and_o likewise_o of_o blessing_n as_o if_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n do_v settle_v upon_o they_o gen._n 48._o 14._o mat._n 19_o 13._o verse_n 7._o increase_v namely_o do_v spread_v itself_o abroad_o among_o the_o people_n be_v obedient_a do_v voluntary_o submit_v themselves_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n verse_n 8._o and_o power_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n or_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v miracle_n u._n 9_o of_o the_o synagogue_n there_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n diverse_a place_n of_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n for_o the_o read_n and_o expound_v of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o ordinary_a prayer_n the_o temple_n not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o purpose_n for_o all_o man_n and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o most_o religious_a action_n sacrifice_n workship_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o libertine_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v jews_n bear_v of_o â—â—aves_n make_v free_a by_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o they_o have_v some_o assembly_n a_o part_n be_v detest_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o stain_n of_o their_o servile_a condition_n as_o because_o the_o take_v part_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o domination_n which_o be_v abhor_v by_o the_o jew_n v._o 14._o shall_v destroy_v steven_n may_v well_o have_v denounce_v this_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o disannul_n of_o ceremony_n by_o daniellâ—_n prophecy_v 9_o 26_o 27._o or_o by_o christ_n matthew_n 24._o 2._o but_o yet_o these_o witness_n be_v false_a because_o they_o witness_v through_o hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o beside_o they_o conceal_a part_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v as_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o convert_v that_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v disannul_v but_o to_o give_v place_n to_o a_o more_o excellent_a kind_n of_o service_n in_o spirit_n
make_o any_o set_a meal_n ver._n 34._o this_o be_v god_n shall_v deliver_v you_o from_o this_o sea_n danger_n but_o you_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o die_v or_o weaken_v yourselves_o with_o hunger_n see_v god_n give_v you_o the_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o that_o you_o may_v on_o your_o part_n endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o escape_v expect_v the_o rest_n from_o god_n fall_v from_o a_o proverbial_a term_n as_o 1_o king_n 1._o 52._o matth._n 10._o 30._o luke_n 21._o 18._o v._o 35._o give_v thanks_n see_v upon_o matth._n 15._o 36._o 1_o tim_n 4._o 4._o ver._n 40._o rudder_n which_o be_v two_o great_a oar_n hang_v on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o poop_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o when_o they_o let_v down_o their_o sail_n and_o let_v the_o ship_n drive_v at_o sea_n they_o take_v away_o and_o make_v fast_o the_o rudder_n which_o now_o be_v willing_a to_o run_v the_o ship_n on_o shore_n they_o untie_v to_o keep_v it_o upright_o v._o 41._o a_o place_n some_o shelf_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o firm_a land_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n argument_n as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o h._n ghost_n move_v his_o prophet_n to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o summary_n of_o their_o sermon_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o for_o instruction_n but_o also_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o immovable_a rule_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n so_o do_v he_o the_o like_a in_o the_o new_a inspire_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o they_o have_v in_o speech_n utter_v in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o god_n most_o wise_a and_o free_a providence_n have_v to_o this_o end_n choose_v the_o form_n of_o epistle_n as_o most_o befit_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o christ_n use_v and_o most_o apt_a to_o join_v the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o use_n of_o practice_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o the_o say_a epistle_n write_v or_o subscribe_v with_o the_o apostle_n hand_n and_o well_o verify_v be_v with_o great_a reverence_n reserve_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o churhe_n to_o which_o they_o be_v write_v and_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n read_v and_o expound_v in_o public_a assembly_n and_o be_v also_o communicate_v to_o other_o church_n for_o the_o general_a edification_n of_o they_o all_o and_o saint_n john_n who_o out_o live_v all_o the_o other_o apostle_n gather_v they_o together_o and_o add_v they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n set_v upon_o they_o the_o seal_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n as_o esdra_n be_v have_v do_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o although_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n yet_o the_o divine_a providence_n direct_v the_o apostle_n to_o comprehend_v in_o they_o the_o necessary_a explication_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o saint_n paul_n who_o have_v in_o speak_v labour_v more_o than_o any_o one_o else_o have_v likewise_o write_v more_o and_o more_o large_o and_o high_o unfold_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n the_o duty_n of_o god_n spiritual_a service_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o lawful_a government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n intermix_a also_o excellent_a revelation_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o god_n have_v manifest_v unto_o he_o among_o other_o epistle_n of_o this_o great_a vessel_n of_o election_n that_o to_o the_o roman_n hold_v the_o first_o degree_n in_o all_o kind_n be_v he_o do_v in_o a_o most_o exquisite_a order_n lie_v open_a therein_o each_o several_a part_n of_o christ_n benefit_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o interchangeable_a acknowledgement_n and_o service_n to_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v bind_v the_o roman_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v such_o believer_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v assemble_v in_o rome_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v carry_v even_o before_o the_o apostle_n come_v thither_o and_o as_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fall_v to_o his_o lot_n so_o do_v he_o perform_v this_o great_a duty_n towards_o it_o after_o he_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n cause_v it_o to_o shine_v with_o incomparable_a gift_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o instruct_v and_o dificit_fw-la with_o this_o divine_a epistle_n which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v the_o great_a sea_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o in_o it_o after_o he_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n set_v down_o his_o vocation_n and_o desire_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o rome_n he_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n receive_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a a_o most_o powerful_a mean_n to_o obtain_v true_a righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o life_n see_v that_o all_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n the_o gentile_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o jew_n much_o more_o by_o moses_n his_o law_n which_o yield_v no_o man_n any_o prerogative_n to_o righteousness_n but_o do_v rather_o aggravate_v their_o judgement_n who_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v not_o correspondent_a thereunto_o by_o a_o entire_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o man_n to_o sirun_v their_o condemnation_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v without_o themselves_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v want_v in_o they_o and_o have_v a_o recourse_n to_o christ_n in_o who_o this_o treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o full_a justification_n of_o sinner_n and_o that_o as_o god_n present_v this_o righteousness_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n indifferent_o so_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o receive_v it_o be_v lively_a faith_n without_o any_o necessity_n or_o use_n of_o circumcision_n or_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n or_o any_o intercession_n of_o man_n own_o work_n as_o he_o show_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o general_a pattern_n of_o faith_n then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o declare_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n secureness_n joy_n and_o spiritual_a rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o assure_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o conclude_v this_o part_n by_o show_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o communication_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o believer_n which_o be_v god_n order_n who_o have_v establish_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o stock_n of_o his_o church_n that_o from_o he_o may_v derive_v into_o she_o the_o vertâ—e_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n everlasting_a life_n and_o happiness_n as_o adam_n be_v the_o natural_a head_n of_o all_o man_n whereby_o he_o enclose_v and_o enfold_v they_o all_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o consequent_o into_o his_o death_n and_o condemnation_n then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o subsequent_a and_o inseparable_a blessing_n of_o sanctification_n bring_v forth_o in_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o believer_n do_v not_o any_o more_o fight_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o again_o the_o law_n iâ—not_v a_o instigation_n to_o sin_n for_o he_o to_o incense_v a_o d_o 〈…〉_z rden_fw-ge he_o therein_o but_o a_o love_a and_o friendly_a guide_n and_o rule_v of_o holiness_n to_o which_o he_o willing_o and_o peaceable_o do_v frame_v and_o co-order_n his_o will_n and_o action_n though_o still_o with_o much_o weakness_n and_o repugnancy_n of_o flesh_n which_o god_n leave_v in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o a_o continual_a exercise_n and_o spurr_n to_o their_o side_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o sigh_v aftâ—r_o their_o perfect_a deliverance_n and_o freedom_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o therefore_o he_o comfort_v they_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o these_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o motion_n and_o strive_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o sure_a earnest_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o their_o adoption_n justification_n and_o future_a glory_n which_o they_o at_o the_o present_n do_v taste_v but_o only_o in_o faith_n and_o hope_n but_o yet_o be_v infallible_a be_v ground_v upon_o god_n everlasting_a decree_n and_o immutable_a election_n whereupon_o also_o there_o grow_v in_o they_o a_o firm_a confidence_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n either_o internal_a or_o external_a and_o afterward_o because_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o â—ewes_v elder_a son_n of_o the_o family_n and_o natural_a heir_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o yet_o they_o for_o the_o great_a part_n do_v reject_v it_o
on_o see_v mat._n 10._o â—0_n which_o can_v be_v who_o fervour_n vehemency_n and_o efficacy_n proceed_v from_o a_o super_fw-la natural_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v apprehend_o nor_o express_v other_o without_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o virtue_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o number_n or_o 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈…〉_z of_o word_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n prayer_n matth._n 6._o â—5_n but_o in_o lively_a feeling_n and_o ejaculation_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 27._o and_o he_o namely_o god_n know_v all_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n wondrous_a well_o and_o do_v hear_v they_o and_o accept_v of_o they_o according_a not_o only_o in_o desire_v just_a and_o holy_a thing_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n 1._o john_n 5._o 14_o but_o also_o in_o the_o firmness_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n which_o he_o require_v v._o 28._o and_o we_o know_v he_o fall_v a_o speak_n of_o afflition_n again_o and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o rather_o helpful_a and_o cooperant_fw-la to_o everlasting_a saâ—â—o_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o diverse_a holy_a and_o profitable_a property_n that_o all_o thing_n namely_o all_o thing_n that_o happen_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n providence_n to_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o his_o child_n and_o especial_o affliction_n of_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v more_o express_o to_o they_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n and_o man_n must_v concure_v in_o this_o man_n in_o overcome_a all_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o first_o author_n of_o salvation_n by_o his_o eternal_a election_n accomplish_v of_o it_o powerful_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o providence_n who_o be_v the_o call_v effectual_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o most_o free_a and_o immutable_a election_n v._o 29._o for_o who_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n and_o sequel_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n child_n can_v no_o way_n 〈◊〉_d break_v by_o any_o accident_n namely_o because_o it_o it_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o be_v almighty_a and_o invariable_a foreknow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v choose_v from_o everlasting_a and_o as_o it_o be_v mark_v and_o accept_v from_o among_o other_o man_n so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o know_v take_v â—â—o_o 33._o 12._o 17._o psal._n 1._o 6._o jer._n 1._o 5._o matth._n 7._o 23._o rom._n 11._o 2._o 1._o cor_fw-la 13._o 12._o 2._o tim_fw-la 2._o 19_o 1_o pet_n 1._o 2._o predestinate_a that_o be_v to_o say_v appoint_v to_o be_v conformable_a in_o life_n and_o telestiall_a glory_n to_o his_o son_n their_o head_n and_o that_o by_o the_o order_n and_o sequel_n of_o resemble_v he_o in_o many_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n but_o particular_o in_o affliction_n 〈◊〉_d 17._o that_o he_o because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o son_n have_v many_o adoptive_a brethren_n who_o head_n he_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v in_o their_o family_n see_v col._n 1._o 15._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 5._o 5._o 3._o v._o 30._o they_o he_o also_o glorify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v certain_o and_o infallible_o glorify_v they_o the_o cause_n ground_n and_o pledge_v whereof_o be_v christ_n glorification_n which_o be_v already_o happen_v who_o be_v their_o hard_a ephes._n 2._o 6._o col._n 3._o 3._o 4._o v._o 32._o deliver_v he_o be_v his_o perfect_a dilection_n and_o coniunetion_n he_o have_v make_v he_o we_o expose_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o to_o all_o our_o debt_n for_o our_o sake_n v._o 34._o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o name_n and_o stead_n whereby_o they_o be_v absolve_v be_v rise_v again_o see_v upon_o rome_n 4._o 25._o make_v intercession_n by_o continual_o represent_v himself_o his_o righteousness_n his_o mercy_n &_o love_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v we_o in_o his_o favour_n and_o difection_n and_o also_o by_o servent_o desire_v our_o salvation_n &_o finaly_a himself_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n santify_v and_o â—ade_v acceptable_a in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o v._o 35._o who_o shall_v what_o grief_n or_o calamity_n can_v make_v we_o doubt_v that_o christ_n have_v withdraw_v his_o love_n from_o we_o and_o make_v we_o cease_v from_o love_v he_o v._o 36._o as_o it_o be_v nothing_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o yea_o for_o love_n of_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o extremity_n according_a to_o the_o faithfull_n protestation_n in_o that_o psalm_n v._o 37._o nay_o in_o all_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o these_o chance_n to_o persevere_v in_o christ_n love_n see_v christ_n persevere_fw-la in_o his_o give_v we_o by_o his_o power_n complete_a victory_n in_o all_o our_o combat_n conqueror_n know_v the_o victory_n consist_v not_o in_o not_o suffer_v nor_o fight_v but_o in_o overcome_v or_o in_o keep_v that_o wherefore_o we_o fight_v or_o in_o overthrow_v our_o enemy_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hinder_v our_o prossession_n and_o fruition_n now_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o war_n be_v god_n grace_n and_o glory_n which_o can_v perish_v nor_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o elect_a that_o love_v we_o namely_o have_v love_v we_o a_o continue_v so_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n john_n 13._o 1._o v._o 38._o i_o be_o persuade_v saint_n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o by_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 13._o and_o not_o by_o any_o special_a and_o personal_a revelation_n neither_o death_n this_o enumeration_n serve_v but_o only_o for_o a_o exaggeration_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o let_v it_o be_v never_o â—o_o great_a and_o powerful_a noâ—_n angel_n nam_o evil_a one_o unless_o it_o be_v conditional_o understand_v of_o goodness_n also_o namely_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o shall_v undertake_v it_o as_o gal._n 18._o principality_n these_o name_n be_v often_o attribute_v to_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o degree_n and_o dignity_n among_o they_o or_o of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o good_a one_o in_o heaven_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o government_n over_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n dan._n 10._o 13._o other_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 39_o which_o be_v in_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o bond_n between_o god_n and_o man_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n speak_v of_o eternal_a election_n in_o the_o person_n of_o true_a believer_n now_o likewise_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o reprobation_n in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o through_o incredulity_n have_v reject_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o propound_v by_o way_n of_o commiseration_n in_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o remedy_v of_o scandal_n in_o the_o weak_a or_o of_o instruction_n to_o all_o in_o christ_n by_o a_o motion_n which_o be_v no_o whit_n carnal_a nor_o human_a but_o inspire_v by_o christ_n through_o his_o spirit_n or_o like_o one_o who_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o aught_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o the_o the_o italian_a by_o the_o be_v enlighten_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o not_o err_v nor_o lie_v v._o 2._o that_o i_o have_v great_a namely_o for_o the_o jew_n fall_n and_o rejection_n through_o their_o obstinate_a incredulity_n and_o thus_o he_o obviate_v the_o slander_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o nation_n v._o 3._o for_o i_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o compassion_n which_o i_o feel_v extend_v so_o far_o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v as_o a_o person_n condemn_v to_o bear_v upon_o myself_o the_o common_a punishment_n of_o the_o people_n to_o have_v they_o free_v from_o it_o a_o impossible_a wish_n conceive_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o to_o witness_v his_o charity_n towards_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o he_o suppose_v will_v be_v more_o illustrate_v by_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n then_o by_o his_o only_a be_v accurse_v the_o italian_a be_v anathema_n that_o be_v to_o say_v hold_v as_o accurse_a and_o execrable_a and_o as_o such_o a_o one_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o ancient_o use_v to_o do_v to_o such_o person_n num_fw-la 25._o 4._o deut._n 21._o 23._o jos._n 7._o 12._o 2._o sam._n 21._o 6._o v._o 4._o to_o who_o namely_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o take_v for_o his_o child_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n the_o glory_n namely_o god_n glorious_a presence_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o ark._n see_v 1
sam._n 4._o 21._o psal._n 26._o 8._o and_o 78._o 60._o and_o 106._o 20._o the_o covenant_n namely_o the_o several_a token_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o table_n thereof_o deut._n 9_o 11._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_n v._o 5._o the_o father_n namely_o those_o reverend_a patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o other_o who_o have_v have_v so_o many_o singular_a privilege_n and_o be_v perpetual_a pattern_n and_o light_n of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o or_o over_o all_o thing_n v._o 6._o not_o as_o though_o hear_v aught_o to_o be_v supply_v though_o i_o see_v the_o body_n of_o my_o nation_n fall_v from_o their_o right_n of_o be_v god_n people_n which_o cause_v this_o extreme_a grief_n in_o i_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o god_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o because_o i_o know_v that_o they_o be_v direct_v and_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n only_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bodily_a israel_n by_o corporal_a generation_n of_o israel_n namely_o issue_v corporal_o from_o jacob_n or_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n v._o 7._o but_o in_o as_o the_o promise_n which_o godmade_a to_o abraham_n to_o continue_v his_o covenant_n and_o the_o bless_a seed_n in_o his_o posterity_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o differentlie_o but_o unto_o isaac_n alone_o exclude_v ishmael_n and_o other_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o for_o all_o those_o which_o descend_v from_o israel_n but_o for_o these_o who_o be_v answer_v to_o isaac_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o be_v hereafter_o set_v down_o v._o 8._o of_o the_o promise_n namely_o that_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o unfold_v itself_o first_o in_o a_o singular_a and_o voluntary_a promise_n and_o then_o in_o a_o powerful_a and_o true_a effect_n as_o isaac_n be_v bear_v by_o miracle_n whereas_o ishmael_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o accustom_a course_n of_o nature_n v._o 9_o for_o this_o namely_o this_o appear_v in_o isaack_n generation_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o bless_a branch_n for_o who_o generation_n god_n make_v this_o promise_n which_o he_o perform_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n rom._n 4._o 21._o have_v make_v none_o for_o ishmael_n v._o 10_o and_o not_o only_o because_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o example_n of_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n that_o the_o prefer_n of_o the_o one_o be_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o lawful_a wife_fw-mi and_o the_o other_o of_o aco_fw-it 〈…〉_z the_o apostle_n confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o example_n of_o of_o two_o twin_n bear_v of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o yet_o distinguish_v by_o god_n sovereigns_n will_n in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o in_o his_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a stock_n v._o 11._o neither_o have_v do_v god_n consider_v they_o in_o their_o natural_a state_n wherein_o they_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n equal_o sinner_n and_o corrupt_a have_v do_v no_o actual_a good_a nor_o evil_a one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o which_o shall_v merit_v this_o distiuction_n that_o the_o purpose_n god_n pronounce_v this_o his_o decree_n concern_v the_o prefer_n of_o the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a while_o they_o be_v yet_o both_o in_o the_o womb_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o be_v ground_v upon_o his_o absolute_a pleasure_n and_o will_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o election_n namely_o by_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o not_o of_o work_n namely_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o observation_n of_o condition_n depend_v upon_o man_n will_n which_o may_v have_v make_v the_o decree_n waver_v and_o uncertain_a be_v that_o man_n be_v variable_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v but_o of_o he_o namely_o god_n power_n who_o in_o time_n execut_v by_o his_o call_n that_o which_o from_o everlasting_a he_o have_v determine_v by_o his_o election_n that_o call_v he_o that_o by_o his_o almight_o power_n cause_v what_o he_o please_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v be_v which_o of_o itself_o be_v nothing_o nor_o can_v make_v itself_o see_v rome_n 4._o 17._o v._o 12._o shall_v serve_v namely_o shall_v lose_v his_o right_n of_o first_o bear_v in_o sign_n that_o the_o part_n and_o right_n of_o be_v the_o bless_a stock_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o father_n house_n in_o comparison_n of_o jacob_n who_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o true_a son_n and_o heir_n v._o 13._o as_o it_o be_v that_o word_n of_o serve_v must_v he_o expound_v by_o this_o other_o pass_v for_o a_o privation_n from_o god_n fatherly_a love_n v._o 14._o be_v there_o namely_o in_o not_o show_v equal_a favour_n 〈◊〉_d person_n which_o be_v equal_o sinful_a and_o wretched_a v._o 15._o for_o he_o say_v by_o this_o passage_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o difference_n which_o god_n make_v between_o man_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v without_o any_o obligation_n &_o that_o in_o it_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o man_n merit_n of_o who_o i_o will_v of_o whosoever_o i_o will_v have_v it_o according_a to_o my_o will_n and_o pleasure_n v._o 16._o it_o be_v not_o see_v that_o the_o election_n be_v of_o pure_a mercy_n iâ—_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o will_n or_o endeavour_v of_o man_n v._o 17._o for_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o the_o rejection_n of_o some_o person_n as_o of_o pharaoh_n a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o leave_v in_o his_o natural_a malignity_n â—â—â—hout_n correct_v it_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o pass_v to_o the_o supreme_a degree_n he_o may_v combat_v he_o by_o his_o power_n to_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o scripture_n namely_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n raise_v thou_o willing_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n exalt_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o effect_v thy_o wickedness_n against_o i_o v._o 18._o harden_v not_o mollify_a his_o rebellious_a heart_n incline_v it_o to_o obedience_n whereby_o all_o those_o object_n which_o god_n outward_o make_v use_v of_o though_o excellent_a good_a and_o most_o holy_a be_v by_o man_n convert_v to_o coagmentation_n of_o hardness_n and_o rebellion_n v._o 19_o why_o a_o objection_n either_o of_o a_o carnal_a man_n ignorance_n who_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o apostle_n true_a meaning_n in_o this_o aforesaid_a will_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n or_o of_o a_o reprobate_n rage_n who_o in_o 〈…〉_z his_o perdition_n to_o god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o pardon_v he_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a cause_n thereof_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o that_o be_v harden_v by_o his_o will_n for_o to_o punish_v they_o v._o 20._o nay_o but_o to_o answer_n such_o false_a opinion_n and_o wicked_a objection_n of_o the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o mere_a free_a will_n t'wherefore_o if_o he_o do_v deprive_v some_o of_o it_o he_o both_v they_o no_o wrong_n see_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o and_o that_o he_o proceed_v against_o they_o in_o justice_n for_o their_o so_o of_o which_o this_o privation_n be_v no_o cause_n make_v i_o noâ—_n that_o god_n do_v indeed_o make_v a_o man_n a_o sinner_n or_o that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o this_o word_n of_o make_v be_v here_o mean_v the_o appoint_v of_o man_n last_o end_n according_a to_o the_o state_n which_o he_o be_v in_o either_o of_o grace_n to_o life_n or_o of_o sin_n in_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o to_o death_n see_v prov._n 16._o 4._o v._o 21._o the_o clay_n which_o here_o represent_v humane_a naâ—e_n in_o its_o universal_a corruption_n there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n in_o it_o but_o only_o what_o god_n make_v by_o his_o free_a â—ill_n and_o destination_n unto_o honour_n for_o honourable_a â—ses_n as_o vessel_n to_o ear_n and_o drink_v in_o vessel_n for_o ornament_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o end_n of_o eternal_a glory_n to_o dishonour_v namely_o for_o filthy_a and_o base_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o reprobate_n everlasting_a ignominy_n isa._n 66._o 24._o dan._n 12._o 2._o v._o 22._o what_o if_o god_n be_v there_o any_o cause_n of_o contend_a 〈◊〉_d god_n see_v that_o in_o the_o most_o free_a exercise_n of_o his_o sovereign_a right_n in_o save_v the_o
seek_v after_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n wishout_v fear_v to_o be_v therefore_o reject_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v for_o they_o v._o 13._o for_o ispeake_v isaiah_n that_o as_o the_o fall_n so_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o gentile_n advantage_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v i_o honour_v those_o to_o who_o my_o apostleship_n have_v be_v special_o destine_v not_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o grow_v proud_a ver_fw-la 17._o but_o to_o induce_v the_o jew_n to_o a_o holy_a concurrency_n ver._n 14._o they_o which_o be_v namely_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o nation_n i_o be_o and_o may_v save_v to_o be_v even_o from_o this_o hour_n a_o instrument_n of_o their_o salvation_n until_o god_n recall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 16._o and_o 9_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o jam._n 5._o 20._o v._o â—5_n for_o if_o this_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o jew_n ought_v to_o be_v desire_v of_o all_o believer_n because_o that_o if_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o rejection_n the_o gentile_n have_v have_v part_n in_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o recall_v they_o shall_v obtain_v a_o joy_n and_o glory_n much_o like_a to_o the_o heavenly_a one_o by_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o this_o so_o noble_a part_n accompany_v with_o a_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o admirable_a effect_n ver._n 16._o for_o if_o god_n choose_v and_o sanctify_v abraham_n for_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o bless_a race_n have_v also_o out_o of_o his_o free_a will_n give_v his_o natural_a progeny_n this_o privilege_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o whole_o and_o for_o ever_o fall_v from_o his_o grace_n and_o covenant_n see_v jer._n 31._o 35_o 36._o and_o 33._o 24_o 25._o the_o first_o fruit_n these_o similitude_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o foresaid_a privilege_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n free_a will_n but_o only_o to_o set_v down_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o law_n the_o use_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v sanctify_v and_o bless_v by_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o leu._n 19_o 24._o deut._n 26_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o bough_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o root_n matth_n 7._o 17._o and_o 1._o 2_o 33._o so_o god_n have_v consecrate_v abraham_n do_v do_v it_o likewise_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o posterity_n to_o have_v always_o some_o respect_n of_o grace_n towards_o it_o to_o restore_v it_o into_o his_o covenant_n though_o he_o suffer_v many_o eclipse_n and_o interruption_n to_o happen_v in_o it_o v._o 17._o the_o branch_n the_o root_n be_v abraham_n the_o olive_n tree_n be_v the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o church_n the_o broâ—â—en_a branch_n be_v the_o unbeleive_v and_o reprobate_a jew_n the_o wild_a branch_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o be_v the_o gentile_n graff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n the_o fullness_n and_o sap_n be_v the_o blessing_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n v._o 18._o boast_v not_o do_v not_o attribute_v this_o benefit_n to_o thy_o own_o merit_n and_o do_v not_o insult_v over_o the_o jew_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nation_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v through_o grace_n incorporate_v into_o abraham_n bless_a race_n and_o not_o it_o into_o the_o gentile_n if_o thou_o do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o election_n and_o their_o reprobat_fw-la on_o humble_a thyself_o rather_o see_v that_o all_o thy_o substencie_n be_v but_o only_o out_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o be_v instruct_v to_o persevere_v in_o faith_n with_o holy_a solicitude_n and_o dâ—ffidencie_n of_o thyself_o to_o crave_v continual_a assistance_n at_o god_n hand_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o ver._n 22._o in_o his_o goodness_n namely_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v be_v set_v and_o if_o thou_o heaâ—est_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o be_v according_o thankful_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o otherwise_o all_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o external_a incorporation_n into_o the_o church_n by_o profession_n of_o which_o many_o hypocrisy_n have_v part_n and_o not_o of_o that_o lively_a internal_a and_o perpetual_o and_o effectual_a into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o god_n election_n which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o perseverance_n see_v ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_z 15._o 13._o ver._n 23._o shall_v he_o graff_v shall_v be_v restore_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n ver._n 24._o of_o the_o olive_n true_a namely_o of_o the_o heathen_a race_n who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d manure_v by_o god_n word_n without_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n or_o fruit_n please_v to_o god_n ephes._n 2_o 3_o 12._o contraâ—_n to_o by_o the_o voluntary_a work_n of_o grace_n the_o 〈◊〉_d rall_a the_o native_a offspring_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v their_o stock_n v._o 25._o mystery_n namely_o of_o the_o last_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n obscure_o touch_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 11._o 11._o zech._n 12._o 10._o and_o more_o clear_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 23_o 39_o luk._n 21._o 24._o 2d_o or_o 3_o 16._o rev._n 12._o 6._o and_o full_o reveal_v to_o saint_n p_o 〈…〉_z as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o secret_n in_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o which_o have_v only_o be_v except_v a_o small_a number_n of_o elect._n ver_fw-la 1._o 5._o the_o fullness_n namely_o the_o great_a number_n opposite_a to_o those_o few_o jew_n who_o then_o and_o since_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n v._o 26._o all_o israel_n namely_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o general_n shall_v be_v put_v again_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o reestablish_v in_o the_o church_n other_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n compose_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o seem_v to_o remain_v unperfect_a so_o long_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o it_o out_o of_o zion_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v into_o sâ—on_n but_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o passage_n to_o the_o second_o manifestation_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n towards_o the_o jew_n say_v out_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o spirit_n he_o shall_v call_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o jew_n v._o 27._o for_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n relate_v none_o 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 20._o ver_fw-la of_o that_o 59_o chap._n isaiah_n without_o set_v down_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o make_v more_o for_o this_o present_a subject_n when_o i_o shall_v this_o seem_v add_v 〈◊〉_d of_o isa._n â—7_n 9_o very_o sitting_o for_o this_o matter_n v._o 28._o they_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v alienate_v from_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o gospel_n which_o only_o can_v unit_fw-la soul_n to_o god_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 15._o for_o your_o sake_n namely_o for_o your_o benefit_n because_o the_o jew_n apostacle_n have_v give_v occasion_n for_o your_o vocation_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o moreover_o because_o god_n have_v redouble_v his_o grace_n towards_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o father_n will_v love_v one_o of_o his_o child_n more_o dear_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o as_o touch_v the_o god_n do_v yet_o bear_v some_o love_n to_o this_o people_n for_o he_o have_v free_o choose_v they_o and_o by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o people_n appoint_v never_o to_o reject_v they_o total_o v_o 16._o jer._n 31._o 36._o for_o the_o father_n for_o the_o special_a favour_n 〈◊〉_d bear_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n v._o 29._o for_o the_o gift_n god_n never_o recall_v his_o grace_n which_o by_o absolute_a decree_n he_o will_v communicate_v to_o some_o person_n or_o nation_n to_o call_v they_o to_o he_o and_o to_o have_v right_a to_o his_o covenant_n now_o the_o election_n of_o this_o people_n have_v be_v such_o above_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v once_o call_v have_v and_o may_v fâ—ll_v total_o and_o irreparable_o vvi_a this_o people_n can_v without_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v irrevocable_a of_o which_o god_n never_o repent_v psal._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o 4._o ver._n 30._o for_o as_o we_o must_v supply_v the_o intersection_n of_o the_o fruition_n of_o
which_o must_v always_o be_v most_o religious_o shun_v as_o he_o himself_o have_v always_o do_v in_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o three_o place_n when_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o meat_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o idol_n and_o afterward_o eat_v in_o idolatrous_a feast_n and_o in_o the_o idol_n temple_n a_o man_n come_v to_o participate_v of_o idolatry_n the_o grievousnesse_n of_o which_o sin_n be_v by_o he_o high_o exaggerated_a then_o he_o go_v on_o in_o correct_v certain_a defect_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o disorder_n in_o their_o feast_n of_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n which_o he_o bring_v again_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o its_o first_o ordination_n then_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n confer_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o show_v that_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a author_n of_o that_o great_a variety_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o one_o only_a end_n namely_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n they_o all_o ought_v to_o have_v relation_n unto_o that_o end_n by_o a_o sincere_a charity_n which_o he_o extol_v above_o all_o other_o gift_n and_o virtue_n teach_v likewise_o that_o among_o those_o gift_n those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v most_o esteem_v which_o excite_v most_o admiration_n but_o those_o which_o yield_v most_o profit_n and_o edification_n to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o a_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o of_o pprophecy_n and_o of_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o public_a exercise_n whereof_o he_o also_o give_v some_o rule_n and_o instruction_n in_o the_o end_n he_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n deny_v and_o oppose_v or_o at_o least_o question_v by_o some_o heretic_n and_o after_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o contribute_v alm_n for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n with_o friendly_a exhortation_n and_o salutation_n chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1._o sosthenes_n according_o to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v mention_v act_v 18._o verse_n 17._o v._o 2._o in_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o spiritual_a union_n with_o he_o by_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n call_v which_o be_v by_o god_n call_v they_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o covenant_n sever_v from_o the_o world_n purify_a iâ—_n themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n in_o which_o three_o point_n consist_v the_o sanctity_n of_o man_n v._o 4._o by_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o by_o the_o communion_n which_o you_o have_v by_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n v._o 5._o in_o every_o thing_n he_o mean_v particular_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n infuse_v in_o those_o day_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o diverse_a person_n as_o well_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o speedy_a provision_n of_o person_n capable_a either_o of_o sound_v church_n or_o continue_v to_o build_v those_o which_o be_v already_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n ver._n 6._o the_o testimony_n namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o be_v declare_v all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v or_o believe_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o v._o 7._o the_o come_n the_o italian_a the_o manifestation_n namely_o his_o last_o come_n and_o appear_v in_o glory_n col._n 3._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o 1_o john_n 2._o 28._o v._o 8._o blameless_a that_o be_v to_o say_v convenient_o qualify_v to_o be_v approve_v to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o acceptable_a see_v james_n 2_o 24._o v._o 9_o faithful_n namely_o to_o accomplish_v his_o grace_n by_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o safeguard_n and_o protection_n against_o all_o assault_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a promise_n make_v to_o all_o his_o elect_n to_o who_o also_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o be_v correspondent_a on_o their_o side_n by_o all_o duty_n require_v ver._n 10._o by_o the_o name_n as_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o bear_v and_o whereof_o you_o make_v profession_n aught_o to_o be_v dear_a unto_o you_o division_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ecclesiastical_a partiality_n 1_o corinthian_n 11._o 18._o v._o 12._o i_o be_o i_o take_v the_o part_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n against_o another_o now_o saint_n paul_n make_v use_v of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o of_o other_o apostle_n name_n only_o for_o a_o example_n for_o the_o head_n of_o these_o faction_n be_v of_o the_o pastor_n of_o corinth_n itself_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o of_o christ_n word_n of_o some_o â—â—od_a man_n which_o be_v enemy_n of_o these_o faction_n and_o that_o will_v call_v themselves_o by_o no_o other_o name_n but_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o who_o under_o this_o holy_a name_n will_v separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n v._o 13._o be_v christ_n tho_o he_o have_v diverse_a minister_n and_o instrument_n have_v he_o any_o more_o than_o one_o church_n or_o one_o body_n or_o one_o kingdom_n v._o 14._o i_o baptise_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o employ_v silas_n and_o timothy_n act_v 18._o 5._o in_o the_o act_n of_o baptise_v the_o great_a number_n which_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v act_v 18._o 8._o when_o he_o be_v at_o corinth_n v._o 15._o in_o my_o own_o name_n as_o to_o bind_v they_o unto_o i_o to_o acknowledge_v i_o for_o their_o head_n v._o 16._o any_o other_o namely_o in_o your_o church_n ver._n 17._o send_v i_o not_o matth._n 28._o 19_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v both_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n charge_n be_v chief_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o church_n by_o preach_v without_o be_v tide_n to_o baptize_v all_o the_o believer_n one_o by_o one_o with_o a_o particular_a instruction_n and_o examination_n see_v heb._n 6._o 2._o which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n establish_v by_o they_o in_o the_o church_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o foresay_a miraculous_a gift_n by_o which_o they_o be_v in_o a_o instant_n make_v capable_a of_o this_o call_n with_o wisdom_n namely_o in_o term_n of_o philosophical_a wisdom_n or_o rethoricall_a arr_n now_o the_o apostle_n plain_o begin_v to_o tax_v the_o corinthian_n other_o vice_n which_o be_v the_o affectation_n of_o worldly_a eloquence_n which_o also_o peradventure_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o foresay_a division_n the_o cross_n that_o the_o divine_a mean_n of_o save_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n cross_n which_o have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o character_n of_o humility_n may_v not_o be_v weaken_v by_o a_o ill_a beseem_a way_n of_o propound_v it_o nor_o disfigure_v by_o a_o pompous_a manner_n of_o preach_v ver._n 18._o for_o because_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o worldly_a man_n who_o have_v no_o part_n in_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o plain_a way_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o lively_a persuasion_n and_o salvation_n but_o worldly_a art_n have_v no_o such_o promise_n nor_o co-operation_n the_o preach_v the_o italian_a the_o word_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n which_o be_v carist_n crucify_v as_o in_o its_o form_n fit_v to_o the_o subject_n in_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n v._o 19_o for_o it_o be_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o disdain_v among_o worldly_a man_n namely_o because_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o appoint_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o alien_a from_o worldly_a wisdom_n that_o it_o be_v confound_v and_o dazzle_v at_o it_o verse_n 20._o the_o wise_a that_o understand_v these_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a wisdom_n the_o scâ—â—be_n a_o man_n of_o science_n and_o understanding_n by_o learning_n and_o study_n the_o disputer_n the_o italian_a the_o search_n 〈◊〉_d so_o they_o call_v the_o most_o modest_a kind_n of_o philosopher_n especial_o the_o socratist_n make_a foolish_a not_o only_o mâ—de_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a folly_n in_o respect_n of_o divine_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o sole_a end_n of_o man_n but_o he_o have_v also_o by_o this_o object_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o absurd_a in_o humane_a understanding_n but_o in_o itself_o altogether_o divine_a stupefy_v and_o dull_v carnal_a wisdom_n and_o that_o by_o a_o judgement_n against_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o wisdom_n show_v in_o
distinguish_v spiritual_a action_n and_o motion_n from_o those_o which_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o humane_a of_o my_o wayâ—s_n namely_o my_o proceed_n all_o my_o life_n time_n and_o my_o christian_a action_n or_o my_o way_n of_o preach_v of_o christ._n v._o 18._o puff_v up_o they_o be_v become_v insolent_a and_o wilful_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o enlighten_v they_o with_o my_o presence_n nor_o repress_v they_o by_o my_o apostolical_a authority_n v._o 19_o the_o speech_n namely_o their_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o knowledge_n and_o eloquence_n the_o power_n namely_o the_o sincere_a zeal_n of_o god_n the_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spiritual_a efficacy_n of_o their_o ministry_n a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o god_n approbation_n and_o blessing_n ver._n 20._o the_o kâ—ngdome_n that_o be_v to_o saâ—_n christ_n do_v not_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o by_o rethoricall_a art_n nor_o by_o talk_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o worldly_a stair_n but_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o pastor_n word_n and_o join_v itself_o to_o a_o lawful_a preach_n v._o 21._o with_o a_o rod_n namely_o with_o severity_n to_o chastise_v you_o and_o to_o correct_v your_o disorder_n in_o love_n so_o that_o you_o amend_v of_o yourselves_o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o among_o the_o gentile_n namely_o have_v not_o be_v use_v nor_o tolerate_v but_o have_v be_v detest_v by_o a_o natural_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n father_n wise_a namely_o his_o own_o mother_n in_o law_n v._o 2._o mourn_v you_o have_v not_o show_v any_o sorrow_n for_o such_o a_o cruel_a misdeed_n nor_o not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n against_o the_o misdoer_n in_o which_o action_n as_o be_v very_o mournful_a they_o do_v ancient_o use_v to_o fast_o lament_v and_o make_v a_o public_a humiliation_n in_o the_o church_n see_v 2_o corinthian_n 12._o 21._o ver._n 3._o for_o ivery_o you_o aught_o to_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o i_o judge_v he_o have_v deserve_v it_o and_o you_o have_v fail_v therein_o i_o do_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n by_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o spirit_n in_o soul_n in_o thought_n and_o in_o feeling_n which_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o by_o these_o my_o word_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o weight_n and_o strength_n with_o you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a by_o virtue_n of_o my_o own_o apostolical_a power_n ver._n 4._o in_o the_o name_n as_o his_o minister_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n receive_v from_o he_o and_o according_a to_o his_o order_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n when_o you_o be_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o meaning_n be_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n have_v this_o my_o declaration_n in_o stead_n of_o my_o vote_n as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a so_o without_o do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o use_v his_o apostolical_a power_n modest_o only_o to_o excite_v the_o other_o and_o strengthen_v it_o v._o 5._o to_o deliver_v this_o form_n ancient_o use_v in_o the_o great_a kind_n of_o excommunication_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o for_o excommunication_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o rejection_n from_o god_n and_o in_o those_o first_o day_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v follow_v with_o horror_n anguish_v of_o spirit_n and_o torment_n of_o body_n yet_o with_o this_o temperament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o total_a perdition_n nor_o irrevocable_a but_o only_o for_o correction_n until_o true_a repentance_n the_o destruction_n to_o macerate_v and_o pull_v down_o the_o body_n extreme_o even_o to_o death_n if_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o as_o oftentimes_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o foresay_a thing_n death_n do_v follow_v and_o at_o his_o last_o passage_n the_o sinner_n show_v a_o lively_a repentance_n be_v loose_v from_o those_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n and_o be_v readmit_v into_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o die_v with_o comfort_n that_o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o end_n of_o this_o severity_n be_v not_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o there_o be_v repentance_n in_o the_o day_n not_o that_o salvation_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o the_o penitent_a soul_n do_v not_o enjoy_v it_o before_o but_o because_o in_o that_o day_n salvation_n shall_v be_v full_o reveal_v and_o accomplish_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o verse_n 6._o your_o glory_v you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o glory_n so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v of_o the_o flourish_a eâ—â—ate_n of_o your_o church_n because_o that_o such_o a_o misdeed_n do_v stain_v it_o and_o draw_v god_n judgement_n upon_o it_o and_o such_o a_o sinner_n may_v infect_v the_o whole_a body_n by_o his_o contagion_n verse_n 7._o purge_v out_o take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o by_o excommunication_n this_o incestuous_a man_n and_o all_o such_o scandalous_a kind_n of_o people_n who_o may_v by_o their_o infection_n plunge_v you_o again_o into_o the_o corruption_n whereof_o you_o have_v be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o gospel_n you_o may_v be_v namely_o that_o your_o church_n may_v be_v a_o pure_a and_o clean_a body_n as_o you_o have_v be_v renew_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o any_o such_o like_a mixture_n of_o reign_a sin_n figure_n take_v from_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n exodus_fw-la 12._o 15._o unleavened_a see_v john_n 13._o 10._o our_o passeover_n the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o true_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n whereupon_o as_o in_o that_o tâ—â—y_o use_v no_o leaven_n at_o all_o so_o to_o participate_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 29._o we_o ought_v to_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o correspondency_n may_v be_v entire_a v._o 8._o let_v we_o keep_v let_v we_o lead_v our_o life_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a celebration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n as_o the_o passeover_n which_o last_v eight_o day_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n v._o 9_o in_o a_o epistle_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o some_o epistle_n write_v before_o this_o which_o be_v lose_v as_o some_o other_o 1_o philip._n 3._o 1._o colos._n 4._o 16._o yet_o without_o any_o damage_n to_o the_o perfect_a fullness_n of_o holy_a scripture_n not_o to_o company_n by_o a_o voluntary_a intimate_a and_o familiar_a conversation_n ver._n 10._o yet_o not_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o you_o shall_v whole_o sever_v yourselves_o from_o all_o man_n of_o evil_a life_n indifferent_o for_o that_o be_v impossible_a l_o 〈…〉_z ving_z in_o the_o world_n among_o heathen_n and_o profane_a perron_n but_o from_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v be_v 〈…〉_z e_o their_o profession_n and_o be_v spot_n ulcer_n and_o leprosy_n in_o â—â—e_z body_n whereby_o they_o must_v by_o this_o punishment_n either_o be_v reduce_v to_o repentance_n or_o he_o quite_o cut_v off_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o cure_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n ver._n 11._o no_o not_o to_o eat_v namely_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o life_n shun_v all_o manneâ—_n of_o voluntary_a sweet_a and_o friendly_a conversation_n with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o religious_a act_n put_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o may_v be_v profane_v by_o he_o 2_o peter_z 〈◊〉_d 13._o jude_n 12._o yet_o still_o let_v the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o humane_a society_n or_o the_o natural_a or_o civil_a duty_n remain_v not_o forbid_v the_o healthful_a communication_n of_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 12._o for_o what_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o precedent_a limitation_n to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n only_o over_o which_o god_n give_v his_o minister_n power_n and_o not_o over_o stranger_n see_v 1_o peter_n 4._o 15._o dâ—e_a 〈◊〉_d you_o judge_v be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n notorious_a and_o common_a among_o man_n that_o a_o judge_n can_v exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o over_o those_o that_o be_v within_o his_o precinct_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o tribunal_n v._o 13._o put_v away_o purge_v your_o church_n from_o this_o incestuous_a and_o all_o suâ—h_v vicious_a and_o scandalous_a man_n and_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o punish_v those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o faith_n to_o god_n chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o dare_v any_o have_v he_o the_o heart_n and_o face_n to_o do_v it_o a_o matter_n namely_o a_o suit_n in_o any_o civil_a matter_n go_v
conscience_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 10._o and_o not_o to_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o error_n nor_o give_v he_o any_o cause_n to_o triumph_v over_o you_o if_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n see_v gal_n 2._o 4_o 5._o v._o 29._o for_o why_o shall_v i_o give_v a_o occasion_n by_o use_v christian_a liberty_n indiscreet_o in_o such_o thing_n to_o have_v this_o gift_n of_o evangelicall_n liberty_n condemn_v and_o blame_v as_o a_o ptophane_a licence_n v._o 30._o for_o if_o i_o if_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefitt_a of_o god_n to_o be_v free_v from_o those_o burdensome_a and_o anxious_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n we_o must_v beware_v least_o by_o a_o licentious_a use_n we_o do_v dishonour_v the_o benefactor_n v._o 31._o to_o the_o glory_n give_v he_o all_o honour_n yourself_o and_o procure_v all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a chap._n xl._o ver_fw-la 2._o in_o all_o thing_n namely_o all_o my_o doctrine_n instruction_n and_o rule_n concern_v manner_n and_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n though_o there_o be_v in_o both_o those_o thing_n great_a defect_n in_o the_o corinthian_n but_o that_o evil_n come_v rather_o from_o some_o particular_a person_n the_o from_o then_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v yet_o find_v and_o dutiful_a to_o the_o apostle_n other_o that_o you_o will_v remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o ordinance_n he_o mean_v especial_o the_o rule_n contern_v the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 3._o but_o i_o a_o new_a precept_n or_o renew_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v common_a civility_n for_o habit_n nam_o that_o woman_n in_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v cover_v and_o man_n shall_v have_v their_o head_n uncover_v by_o reason_n that_o in_o those_o place_n and_o time_n the_o cover_a head_n be_v sign_n of_o subjection_n and_o a_o uncovered_a head_n contrary_a wise_a of_o liberty_n and_o command_v wherefore_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n that_o degree_n among_o sex_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v they_o be_v to_o observe_v such_o sign_n and_o mark_n thereof_o as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o nation_n see_v gen._n 20._o 16_o and_o 24._o 65_o that_o the_o head_n that_o the_o masculine_a sex_n be_v immediate_o next_o under_o christ_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o female_a sex_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o masculine_a as_o well_o in_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n as_o in_o the_o principal_a part_n and_o action_n of_o life_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o which_o quality_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n distinguish_v from_o the_o eternal_a and_o essential_a which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n common_a with_o the_o father_n v._o 4._o pray_v namely_o public_o in_o the_o church_n prophecie_v that_o be_v to_o say_v expound_v and_o treat_v of_o the_o 〈…〉_z s_o of_o salvation_n in_o the_o church_n ro._n 12._o 4._o oâ—_n be_v there_o present_a as_o a_o auditor_n cover_v so_o that_o his_o face_n be_v cover_v which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o cover_v woman_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v his_o head_n namely_o christ_n the_o representation_n of_o who_o dignity_n he_o obeur_v and_o vilifi_v by_o this_o sign_n of_o subjection_n or_o his_o own_o head_n spoil_v it_o of_o that_o sign_n of_o superiority_n v._o 5._o prophecieth_n be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o foresay_a act_n of_o preach_v be_v do_v there_o before_o a_o woman_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n to_o speak_v public_o in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 34._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 11._o 12_o her_o head_n namely_o her_o husband_n usurp_v the_o badge_n of_o his_o supremacy_n or_o to_o all_o the_o masculine_a sex_n or_o to_o her_o ownhead_n takingawayit_v â—itting_v ornament_n from_o it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v â—itting_v that_o custom_n shall_v second_v nature_n now_o nature_n have_v give_v a_o woman_n the_o natural_a veil_n of_o the_o hair_n wherefore_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o other_o artificial_a veil_n to_o cover_v her_o head_n which_o a_o woman_n ought_v to_o hold_v to_o be_v as_o proper_a for_o she_o as_o her_o natural_a vaisâ—_fw-fr of_o hair_n v._o 6._o to_o be_v shear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o wear_v no_o hair_n at_o all_o or_o to_o wear_v it_o short_a as_o man_n do_v v._o 7._o as_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o to_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v a_o portraiture_n and_o beam_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o command_n be_v the_o glory_n be_v a_o look_a glass_n of_o man_n dignity_n because_o that_o the_o first_o woman_n be_v create_v like_o unto_o he_o of_o he_o and_o for_o he_o whrefore_o she_o be_v as_o far_o inferior_a to_o he_o as_o the_o image_n or_o representation_n be_v to_o the_o original_n v._o 8._o be_v not_o he_o look_v to_o the_o woman_n first_o creation_n v._o 10._o to_o have_v power_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v to_o go_v forth_o in_o public_a in_o a_o modest_a and_o civil_a manner_n for_o this_o necessity_n of_o woman_n cover_n the_o head_n take_v place_n but_o only_o out_o of_o door_n and_o not_o within_o door_n and_o if_o they_o go_v abroad_o without_o a_o veil_n they_o be_v repute_v as_o desbauched_a woman_n like_o run_v away_o servant_n or_o soldier_n that_o have_v not_o their_o master_n or_o captain_n pass_v other_o expound_v it_o the_o mark_n that_o she_o be_v under_o another_o power_n because_o of_o the_o for_o the_o woman_n may_v sayâ—men_n be_v content_v that_o we_o shall_v go_v uncover_v and_o they_o give_v we_o way_n foâ—_n this_o slight_a usurpation_n of_o the_o badge_n of_o pre-eminence_n which_o he_o long_v to_o they_o the_o apostle_n answer_v though_o man_n will_v give_v consent_n to_o this_o disorder_n yet_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v contiunall_n guardian_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assistant_n in_o their_o assemble_v they_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o it_o v._o 11._o nevertheless_o this_o be_v to_o moderate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v v_o 8._o and_o to_o show_v that_o not_o withstand_v man_n preheminenc_n and_o yet_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o natural_a propagation_n man_n be_v engender_v by_o the_o woman_n mean_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n order_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v both_o equal_a receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o christ._n v._o 12._o for_o as_o the_o reason_n there_o of_o be_v that_o woman_n be_v of_o man_n kind_n which_o god_n will_v unâ—te_v to_o himself_o in_o christ_n see_v that_o she_o come_v out_o of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o that_o consequent_o man_n be_v bear_v for_o woman_n according_a to_o god_n the_o sovera_v author_n of_o order_n v._o 14_o long_a hair_n as_o woman_n do_v which_o have_v always_o be_v hold_v a_o esseminate_a and_o shameful_a thing_n v._o 16._o seem_v to_o be_v the_o italian_a ill_o seem_v to_o be_v if_o he_o will_v presumptuous_o undertake_v to_o contend_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o different_a we_o have_v no_o let_v there_o be_v a_o repression_n by_o our_o apostalicall_a authority_n and_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o in_o such_o case_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o law_n or_o let_v such_o a_o arguer_n alone_o and_o let_v every_o one_o hold_v himself_o to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n see_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o v._o 17._o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n wherein_o you_o deserve_v praise_n v_o 2._o come_v together_o namely_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o most_o solemn_a act_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o for_o the_o not_o to_o advance_v yourselves_o any_o forward_a in_o faith_n charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n but_o to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v contrary_n vice_n especial_o division_n and_o faction_n v._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n unavoidable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n mâ—ns_n wickednessess_v and_o god_n most_o just_a judgement_n and_o most_o wise_a council_n and_o according_a to_o the_o frequent_a prediction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heresy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sect_n and_o dissension_n concern_v the_o tenet_n and_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v there_o be_v discord_n in_o the_o affection_n and_o will_n among_o you_o namely_o in_o the_o christian_n church_n approve_a as_o one_o shall_v say_v clear_a and_o of_o good_a mettle_n v._o 20._o this_o be_v not_o namely_o then_o when_o you_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n together_o with_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n to_o make_v contribution_n for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o every_o man_n power_n act_n 2._o 42_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 13._o jude._n 12._o to_o eat_v lawful_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o
that_o even_a in_o this_o glass_n we_o can_v not_o yet_o behold_v this_o image_n but_o cover_v over_o with_o many_o circumstance_n of_o word_n and_o corporal_a signification_n accommodate_v to_o our_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o to_o our_o apprehension_n this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o number_n 12._o 8._o facâ—_n to_o face_n open_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o direct_a line_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a light_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o his_o mystery_n agreeable_a to_o our_o perfect_a happiness_n i_o know_v i_o myself_o though_o a_o apostle_n and_o so_o much_o enlighten_v shall_v i_o know_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o perfect_a mark_n and_o effect_n of_o my_o eternal_a election_n in_o acompleate_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o full_a conjunction_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o know_v to_o be_v choose_v accept_v of_o and_o mark_v for_o he_o rom._n 8._o 29._o gal._n 4._o 9_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 19_o v._o 13._o now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o in_o this_o life_n these_o three_o chief_a christian_a virtue_n be_v and_o do_v operâ—â—e_v in_o true_a believer_n at_o all_o time_n whereas_o miraculous_a 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o cease_v present_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n the_o great_a for_o faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o place_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a roman_n 8._o 24._o 2_o corinthan_n 5._o 7._o heb._n 11._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d charity_n shall_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o beside_o because_o charity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d end_n of_o the_o other_o two_o because_o man_n receave_v by_o faith_n and_o apprehend_v by_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v by_o a_o perfect_a love_n by_o which_o he_o also_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o in_o this_o correspondency_n confi_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o conjunction_n with_o god_n and_o of_o man_n beatitude_n chap._n 14_o vâ—â—_n 1._o prophesy_v that_o you_o may_v receive_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v able_a â—â—â—blikely_o to_o expound_v god_n word_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o church_n use_v num._n 11._o 25._o 29._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o 10._o which_o among_o all_o these_o other_o gift_n be_v the_o most_o proâ—â—table_a and_o edify_a whereas_o the_o corinthian_n do_v more_o desire_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o that_o which_o cause_v more_o admiration_n noâ—_n regard_v what_o fruit_n the_o church_n reap_v thereby_o v._o 2._o for_o prophecy_n be_v a_o gift_n more_o excellent_a theâ—_n that_o of_o strange_a tongue_n for_o by_o it_o be_v communicate_v light_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o and_o with_o understanding_n of_o it_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o of_o speak_v out_o which_o speak_v be_v but_o a_o â—â—profitabel_n sound_v unto_o god_n who_o only_o understand_v iâ—_n mystery_n what_o he_o propound_v of_o the_o unknown_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n by_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o incomprehenciable_a as_o iâ—_n it_o be_v a_o hide_a secret_n never_o reveal_v v._o 3._o to_o edification_n namely_o thing_n which_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d the_o instruction_n advancement_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o two_o subsequent_a use_n be_v refer_v only_o to_o a_o man_n manner_n and_o custom_n oâ—_n live_v v._o 4._o edifi_v because_o he_o only_o understand_v it_o see_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o v._o 5._o i_o will_v i_o say_v not_o but_o that_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n may_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n so_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o holy_a usee_fw-fr as_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o a_o vain_a ostentation_n the_o church_n not_o understand_v it_o these_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v often_o join_v with_o personal_a vice_n great_a that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v a_o more_o precious_a gift_n because_o it_o profit_v more_o than_o that_o of_o strange_a tongue_n which_o without_o be_v understand_v roduce_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a admiration_n he_o interpret_v for_o in_o that_o case_n he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n these_o two_o gift_n beingsometimes_o join_v on_o with_o the_o other_o see_v concern_v this_o gift_n of_o interpret_n upon_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 10._o v._o 6._o now_o that_o which_o you_o admire_v in_o other_o will_v you_o find_v it_o good_a in_o i_o who_o be_o your_o apostle_n namely_o that_o i_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n only_o which_o gift_n be_v so_o large_o confer_v upon_o i_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o â—8_o will_v you_o not_o rather_o expect_v from_o i_o a_o understand_a seâ—_n mon_fw-fr more_o befit_v my_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o more_o profitable_a for_o you_o by_o revelation_n nam_o if_o i_o shall_v propose_v unto_o you_o some_o particular_a thing_n belong_v â—oyour_fw-mi faith_n or_o salvationwhich_v i_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n by_o some_o immediate_a reâ—elation_n or_o apprehend_v and_o take_v out_o by_o discourse_n and_o reason_v out_o of_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o god_n word_n by_o prophecy_n ng_z namely_o by_o a_o general_n exposition_n of_o god_n truth_n whither_o it_o be_v by_o a_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o be_v prophesy_v or_o by_o a_o ordinary_a faculty_n which_o be_v learning_n v._o 10._o ofuâ—iâ—es_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o nation_n which_o have_v differ_v language_n v._o 11._o therefore_o if_o as_o the_o diversity_n of_o language_n they_o be_v not_o understand_v breed_v a_o kind_n of_o alienation_n among_o man_n and_o make_v they_o one_o alien_a to_o another_o hinder_v their_o communication_n so_o this_o gift_n of_o unknowen_a tongue_n without_o understand_v they_o can_v any_o way_n do_v the_o church_n any_o service_n in_o its_o true_a communion_n v_o 13_o that_o speak_v namely_o by_o a_o miraculous_a gift_n pray_v that_o let_v he_o desire_v oâ—_n god_n to_o grant_v he_o the_o power_n likewise_o by_o such_o another_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o propound_v that_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o he_o have_v propound_v in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n see_v upon_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 10._o v._o 14_o for_o if_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o be_v most_o express_o know_v in_o public_a prayer_n wherein_o according_a to_o christ_n command_n common_a consent_n be_v require_v math._n 18._o 19_o which_o can_v be_v uâ—lessâ—_o it_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o moâ—on_n of_o the_o spiret_fw-la drive_v on_o to_o make_v a_o prayeâ—_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v interpret_v either_o by_o he_o that_o make_v it_o iâ—_n he_o hâ—ve_v the_o gâ—â—t_n or_o â—y_a some_o other_o my_o spirit_n god_n sâ—â—â—â—t_n frame_v 〈◊〉_d i_o by_o way_n of_o supernatural_a inspiration_n the_o concepsion_n and_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o drive_v i_o to_o the_o uttre_v of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o understand_v by_o which_o the_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a speechis_n produce_v to_o communicate_v it_o self_n to_o other_o cease_v in_o i_o and_o yield_v no_o edification_n therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o one_o be_v not_o to_o use_v this_o gift_n of_o tongue_n publicklie_o for_o a_o vain_a ostentation_n v._o 28._o but_o only_o in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n when_o they_o be_v to_o reprove_v infidel_n or_o convert_v nation_n of_o a_o oâ—knowne_a language_n and_o if_o that_o gift_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o a_o church_n which_o have_v not_o the_o natural_a use_n of_o his_o language_n that_o do_v speak_v he_o himself_o be_v to_o interpret_v it_o or_o some_o body_n else_o for_o he_o that_o the_o church_n understanding_n it_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o by_o the_o miraculous_a expression_n confirm_v v._o 16._o else_o when_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o prayer_n make_v and_o praise_n givan_a to_o god_n public_o in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n motion_n and_o affection_n in_o all_o which_o be_v impossible_a if_o all_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n he_o that_o namely_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n sit_v in_o place_n destinct_a from_o the_o pastor_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n such_o as_o those_o be_v who_o have_v that_o gift_n of_o tongue_n say_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o ay_o join_v his_o vow_n assent_n and_o intention_n to_o a_o speech_n which_o he_o understandeth_v not_o v._o 18._o speak_v more_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o miracle_n be_v more_o large_o bestow_v upon_o one_o then_o upon_o another_o and_o that_o it_o be_v genera_o bestow_v upon_o all_o the_o apostel_n who_o wear_v to_o go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n v._o 19_o with_o i_o see_v upon_o v_o 14._o v._o 20._o child_n to_o feed_v yourselves_o with_o and_o glory_n in_o vain_a thing_n
be_v altogether_o reject_v or_o by_o singular_a miracle_n have_v not_o be_v frame_v noâ—_n prepare_v before_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v but_o in_o a_o instant_n advance_v to_o my_o office_n v._o 9_o the_o least_o namely_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v in_o i_o and_o my_o own_o though_o he_o elsewhere_o protest_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o other_o in_o gift_n or_o vocation_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 15._o gal._n 2._o 6._o v._o 10._o his_o grace_n namely_o his_o gift_n and_o calling_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v to_o say_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o employ_v by_o i_o to_o the_o uttermost_a oâ—_n my_o power_n but_o the_o grace_n not_o only_o the_o gift_n itself_o but_o also_o the_o will_n and_o power_n the_o occasion_n and_o mean_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o all_o come_v from_o godsgrace_n see_v matth._n 10._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o phil._n 2._o â—3_n v._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o error_n which_o be_v note_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 18._o as_o if_o by_o resurrection_n so_o clear_o teach_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n nothing_o shall_v be_v mean_v but_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o soul_n by_o god_n spirit_n v._o 12._o if_o there_o be_v if_o that_o be_v absolute_o deny_v it_o must_v also_o be_v deny_v in_o christ_n &_o also_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o faithful_a chrisâ—s_v also_o be_v disannul_v take_v away_o the_o virtue_n principal_a and_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o raise_v his_o faithful_a to_o his_o own_o likeness_n john_n 11._o 25_o and_o 14._o 19_o rome_n 4._o 25._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 15._o 1._o â—hâ—sse_n 4._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o v._o 14_o vain_a false_a and_o unprofitable_a see_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n rise_v now_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o you_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o our_o preach_v have_v undoubted_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n reject_v likewise_o any_o thing_n as_o may_v induce_v you_o thereunto_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n also_o vaâ—ne_v which_o you_o will_v not_o agree_v unto_o see_v you_o yet_o persevere_v use_v glory_n in_o the_o profession_n o_o 〈…〉_z v._o 15._o 〈…〉_z d_o we_o which_o likewise_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a to_o persuade_v the_o châ—â—ches_n unto_o who_o wereful_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n v._o 17._o you_o be_v yet_o theyare_n not_o yet_o purge_v since_o the_o payment_n be_v not_o full_o make_v nor_o god_n appease_v if_o christ_n do_v yet_o remain_v dead_a see_v he_o can_v deliver_v other_o from_o death_n if_o he_o himself_o remain_v overcome_v by_o it_o v._o 18._o a_o â—â—llen_a a_o sleep_n nam_o those_o believer_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n faith_n of_o who_o salvation_n it_o be_v as_o unjust_a as_o inhuman_a to_o doubt_v v._o 19_o if_o in_o this_o lâ—fe_n by_o this_o false_a doctrine_n we_o make_v ourselves_o utter_o wretched_a for_o see_v it_o take_v away_o from_o we_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o that_o our_o condition_n iâ—_n this_o world_n be_v always_o mostwiâ—tâ—hed_v we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o deprive_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a both_o present_a and_o eternal_a now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o perfect_a happiness_n of_o it_o be_v by_o god_n order_n insepable_a from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o he_o which_o doni_v the_o one_o annihilate_v the_o other_o see_v upon_o mâ—tch_n 22._o 32._o v._o 20._o the_o first_o fruit_n not_o only_o the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v in_o believer_n as_o it_o weeda_v wakn_v from_o death_n but_o also_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o chief_a the_o cause_n and_o pledge_v of_o it_o in_o all_o his_o member_n inseparable_a unite_v to_o he_o by_o communion_n of_o spirit_n rome_n 8._o 11_o even_o as_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o fruit_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o people_n have_v a_o assurance_n of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o all_o their_o harvest_n see_n upon_o rom._n 11._o 16._o v._o 21._o for_o siâ—ce_n he_o prove_v that_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o of_o his_o member_n necessary_o followth_v for_o in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n christ_n have_v be_v by_o god_n appoint_v head_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a as_o adam_n have_v be_v of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n see_v than_o that_o adam_n have_v communicate_v his_o sin_n and_o his_o death_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v his_o christ_n likewise_o communicate_v his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o life_n to_o his_o believer_n see_n rom._n 5._o 14._o 15._o 17._o by_o mâ—n_z the_o italian_a by_o no_o man_n by_o one_o who_o be_v true_a god_n be_v likewise_o true_a man_n in_o which_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o resurrection_n by_o this_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o likewise_o give_v he_o believer_n assurance_n thereof_o by_o the_o community_n of_o human_a nature_n join_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 22._o all_o die_v all_o man_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o be_v enfold_v in_o his_o condemnation_n shall_v all_o nam_o all_o believer_n who_o father_n be_v christ_n by_o grace_n and_o in_o spirit_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v engraft_v in_o his_o body_n they_o be_v also_o partaker_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resurrection_n v._o 24._o the_o end_n nam_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o withal_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o sâ—ivation_n of_o his_o elect_a when_o he_o shall_v namely_o when_o the_o son_n oâ—_n god_n who_o in_o quality_n of_o mediator_n have_v be_v establish_v king_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n use_v especial_o of_o his_o church_n like_o his_o father_n great_a deputy_n together_o together_o govern_v and_o bring_v unto_o himself_o all_o his_o elect_a and_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n shall_v have_v bring_v his_o work_n to_o a_o end_n and_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n shall_v begin_v to_o reign_v immediate_o over_o his_o church_n in_o a_o manner_n altogether_o new_a namely_o by_o himself_o without_o any_o outward_a mean_n without_o the_o work_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o ecclesiallicall_a or_o politic_a order_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o likewise_o without_o adversary_n or_o opposition_n fill_v all_o he_o with_o his_o light_a love_n life_n and_o glory_n which_o indeed_o will_v not_o a_o whit_n disannul_v christ_n kingdom_n but_o only_o ch_n 〈…〉_z g_o the_o mean_a forâ—e_n thereof_o into_o a_o more_o subline_n and_o perfect_a one_o see_v dan._n 2._o 44_o and_o 7._o 14._o 27_o luke_n 1._o 33._o rev._n 11._o 15._o 17._o and_o 12._o 10._o v._o 25._o must_v reign_v namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v execise_a his_o empire_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o inferior_a dispensation_n by_o his_o word_n by_o the_o establish_a order_n in_o perpetual_a opposition_n etc_n v._o 26._o death_n who_o power_n shall_v be_v quite_o annihiliate_v in_o christ_n member_n by_o the_o resurrection_n v._o 27._o when_o he_o say_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o father_n by_o bestow_v the_o office_n of_o king_n upon_o his_o son_n have_v dispossess_v himself_o of_o his_o sovereign_a empire_n but_o after_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v accomplish_v his_o work_n the_o father_n shall_v manifest_v and_o exercise_v his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o essencein_o all_o eternity_n v._o 28._o also_o himself_o not_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v already_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n philiphan_n 2._o 6._o but_o in_o this_o humane_a nature_n and_o as_o concern_v his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o form_n of_o his_o government_n which_o then_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o the_o form_n which_o be_v above_o describe_v that_o god_n may_v of_o himself_o immediate_o and_o absolute_o work_v full_o in_o his_o elect_a perfect_o unite_v unto_o he_o and_o may_v possess_v and_o rule_v they_o for_o ever_o v._o 29._o which_o be_v from_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o a_o ordinary_a â—ite_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o particular_a custom_n of_o some_o whereof_o antiquity_n make_v mention_v and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v if_o not_o altogether_o good_a and_o laudable_a yet_o at_o the_o least_o to_o terrable_a which_o be_v that_o when_o anyone_o die_v in_o christ_n faith_n before_o he_o be_v christen_v some_o of_o his_o kindred_n or_o friend_n come_v to_o be_v christen_v will_v be_v baptize_v both_o in_o his_o own_o name_n also_o in_o the_o
assertion_n of_o what_o he_o say_v that_o in_o all_o this_o he_o speak_v in_o christ_n namely_o by_o a_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o rom._n 9_o 1._o and_o not_o through_o any_o fleshly_a self_n conceit_n or_o self_n love_n or_o he_o declare_v that_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n terrible_a majesty_n he_o put_v far_o from_o he_o all_o regard_n of_o himself_o ver._n 20._o such_o as_o i_o namely_o correct_v have_v 〈◊〉_d mend_v all_o those_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o you_o such_o 〈◊〉_d you_o namely_o a_o severe_a punisher_n swell_n of_o pride_n or_o discord_n of_o mind_n and_o interchangeable_a disdain_n v._o 21._o humble_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v afflict_v i_o wiâ—h_a shame_n and_o grief_n for_o your_o do_n who_o be_v my_o child_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o my_o ministry_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o my_o person_n bewail_v that_o be_v to_o say_v lest_o i_o do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o grief_n and_o bitterness_n exercise_v the_o severity_n of_o christian_a discipline_n against_o they_o see_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o chap._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o be_o come_v namely_o that_o i_o send_v you_o word_n that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o you_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 14._o some_o believe_v that_o by_o these_o come_n he_o mean_v the_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o and_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a the_o other_o two_o be_v those_o which_o do_v yet_o remain_v establish_v the_o meaning_n be_v these_o three_o warning_n of_o my_o come_n shall_v be_v as_o so_o many_o witness_n by_o which_o if_o you_o do_v not_o amend_v you_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o incorrigible_a rebellion_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n already_o pen_v 2_o cor._n 10_o 6._o now_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o have_v testify_v better_a but_o to_o some_o corrupt_a part_n thereof_o ver._n 2._o i_o tell_v you_o namely_o in_o this_o self_n same_o epistle_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 2._o which_o heretofore_o and_o have_v not_o be_v correct_v by_o my_o admonition_n and_o to_o all_o other_o namely_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o it_o connive_v at_o other_o man_n sin_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o v._o 3._o you_o seek_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o your_o obstinacy_n you_o will_v try_v whither_o christ_n who_o instrument_n and_o minister_n i_o be_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o ratify_v my_o threaten_n by_o his_o judgement_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 9_o which_o to_o you_o ward_n as_o he_o have_v powerful_o establish_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n among_o you_o so_o can_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o execute_v judgement_n among_o you_o v._o 4._o through_o weakness_n because_o that_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v subject_v himself_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n and_o even_o to_o death_n itself_o he_o live_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n rom._n 6._o 4._o which_o be_v the_o same_o power_n as_o his_o own_o joh._n 10._o 18._o and_o now_o he_o live_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o show_v that_o he_o live_v by_o divine_a and_o miraculous_a effect_n for_o we_o also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o may_v see_v the_o example_n of_o what_o i_o say_v to_o you_o concern_v christ_n in_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o in_o our_o person_n do_v participate_v of_o that_o first_o state_n of_o misery_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o our_o ministry_n towards_o you_o we_o can_v if_o need_v be_v show_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o life_n and_o strength_n in_o effect_n of_o divine_a and_o celestial_a power_n see_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o in_o he_o namely_o in_o the_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o state_n see_v rom._n 6._o 3._o v._o 5._o whether_o you_o be_v for_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v consider_v yourselves_o and_o take_v notice_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v not_o quench_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v quite_o forsake_v by_o he_o what_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n be_v in_o produce_v the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o you_o ver._n 6._o but_o i_o trust_v this_o examing_a of_o yourselves_o may_v bring_v you_o again_o to_o judge_v right_o of_o we_o namely_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o reject_v we_o to_o be_v no_o more_o iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o accomplish_v by_o we_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v or_o also_o that_o we_o be_v no_o false_a apostle_n nor_o disloyal_a servant_n v._o 7._o not_o that_o we_o i_o do_v not_o in_o this_o seek_a miâ—â—_n own_o credit_n but_o only_o god_n glory_n to_o your_o salvation_n which_o be_v assure_v let_v i_o if_o any_o one_o will_n behold_v a_o false_a apostle_n i_o care_v not_o for_o it_o v._o 8._o for_o we_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o his_o prayer_n v._n 7._o as_o if_o he_o say_v in_o so_o do_v you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o v_o 3._o 4_o for_o i_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o against_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v voluntary_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o but_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o profit_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o for_o we_o be_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v no_o abuse_n his_o power_n for_o he_o do_v not_o imitate_v the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n who_o do_v keep_v their_o people_n low_a and_o in_o fear_n for_o to_o use_v their_o absolute_a power_n always_o for_o he_o contrariwise_o delight_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o see_v believer_n strong_a and_o vigorous_a in_o the_o action_n of_o spiritual_a life_n for_o to_o have_v cause_n to_o proceed_v towards_o they_o in_o benignity_n and_o mildness_n as_o disarm_v of_o that_o terrible_a power_n this_o also_o beside_o what_o he_o have_v desire_v for_o they_o v._o 7._o your_o persection_n namely_o that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v in_o a_o good_a and_o orderly_a state_n among_o you_o or_o your_o reunion_n namely_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o party_n and_o sect_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v all_o perfect_o consent_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o truth_n v._o 10._o to_o edification_n namely_o to_o a_o more_o proper_a and_o principal_a end_n see_v upon_o v_o 8._o v._o 11._o of_o love_n the_o italian_a of_o charity_n namely_o the_o author_n and_o approver_n of_o it_o ver._n 14._o the_o communion_n namely_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n whereby_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n their_o heâ—â—_n and_o one_o with_o the_o other_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o the_o soul_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o argument_n after_o saint_n paul_n have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n a_o province_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n it_o happen_v that_o certain_a false_a doctor_n have_v trouble_v they_o and_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o waver_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o false_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a together_o with_o faith_n in_o christ_n strict_o to_o observe_v mosaical_a ceremony_n as_o a_o part_n of_o man_n righteousness_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n and_o to_o introduce_v their_o error_n the_o easy_o they_o have_v vilify_v the_o person_n and_o ministry_n of_o saint_n paul_n as_o not_o have_v the_o degree_n and_o authority_n of_o apostle_n equal_a with_o the_o rest_n see_v he_o have_v not_o be_v call_v nor_o choose_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o twelve_o be_v who_o calling_n be_v therefore_o authentical_a and_o undoubted_a and_o yet_o they_o do_v still_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o those_o same_o ceremony_n among_o the_o jew_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v by_o toleration_n and_o for_o a_o time_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a have_v lose_v their_o ancient_a sacred_a character_n and_o to_o a_o end_n altogether_o different_a from_o that_o as_o those_o false_a apostle_n do_v teach_v saint_n paul_n therefore_o watch_v perpetual_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o advancement_n of_o god_n work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v write_v to_o the_o galatian_n for_o to_o set_v they_o again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o blame_v their_o inconstancy_n he_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n can_v vary_v in_o its_o substance_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o by_o a_o full_a apostolical_a authority_n receive_v from_o god_n
be_v justify_v namely_o that_o pretend_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v partly_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o law_n fromgrace_n from_o god_n grace_n which_o before_o you_o make_v profession_n of_o accept_v in_o christ._n v._o 5._o for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o christ_n withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o the_o common_a meaning_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n who_o whole_a hope_n be_v to_o be_v absolve_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ._n through_o the_o spirit_n namely_o teach_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o follow_v the_o spiritual_a mean_n which_o the_o gospel_n propound_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o carnal_a and_o elemental_a one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 9_o 10._o v._o 6._o which_o work_v namely_o which_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o new_a life_n comprehend_v under_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o one_o neighbour_n rom._n 13._o 8._o of_o which_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n because_o it_o join_v a_o man_n with_o christ_n draw_v his_o spirit_n from_o he_o and_o thaâ—_n spirit_n be_v the_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o all_o good_a work_n see_v john_n 15._o 4_o 5._o jam._n 2._o 17_o 26._o v._o 7._o do_v run_v you_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v go_v happy_o forward_a towards_o the_o mark_n of_o your_o heavenly_a call_n see_v phil._n 3._o 14._o v._o 8._o of_o he_o namely_o of_o god_n v._o 9_o leaven_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o little_a false_a doctrine_n matth._n 16._o 12._o do_v easy_o corrupt_v the_o good_a mind_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o rest_n or_o a_o small_a number_n of_o heretic_n may_v infect_v the_o whole_a church_n v_o 10._o through_o the_o lord_n namely_o through_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n no_o otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v at_o other_o time_n teach_v you_o and_o now_o confirm_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o epistle_n v._o 11._o and_o i_o for_o a_o personal_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n consider_v that_o if_o i_o will_v retain_v the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n i_o may_v avoid_v the_o persecution_n of_o my_o nation_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o i_o only_o for_o that_o cause_n and_o therefore_o see_v i_o do_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o my_o conscience_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o example_n and_o rule_n to_o your_o conscience_n do_v not_o consent_n to_o it_o see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 30._o the_o offence_n namely_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o do_v so_o much_o offend_v and_o alienate_v the_o world_n from_o the_o gospel_n be_v cut_v off_o see_v they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n stir_v up_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n through_o a_o false_a zeal_n to_o their_o ceremony_n see_v gal._n 6._o 12._o phil._n 3._o 18._o v._o 12._o cut_a off_o whole_o separate_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o body_n of_o which_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o so_o many_o plague_n and_o canker_n v._o 13._o for_o brethren_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o desire_n be_v because_o that_o they_o remain_v among_o you_o disguise_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n do_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o your_o vocation_n burden_v you_o with_o the_o observance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o evangelicall_a liberty_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n carry_v believer_n courageous_o on_o to_o their_o supernal_a end_n to_o the_o flesh_n namely_o licentious_o to_o satisfy_v your_o fleshly_a and_o vicious_a appetite_n under_o pretence_n that_o those_o ancient_a forbid_a law_n be_v disannul_v by_o love_n the_o italian_a for_o charity_n have_v a_o care_v you_o do_v not_o offend_v the_o weak_a brethren_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v your_o liberty_n undiscreet_o and_o unbridle_o rom._n 14._o 13_o 15_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o and_o 8._o 9_o and_o 10._o 24_o 32._o v._o 14_o the_o law_n from_o which_o though_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o faithful_a before_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o true_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n their_o father_n v._o 15._o you_o bite_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v breed_v among_o christian_n concern_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n maintain_v with_o great_a instance_n by_o some_o and_o by_o other_o some_o violent_o reject_v rom._n 14._o 13_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o and_o 6._o 4_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o tiâ—_n 3._o 9_o one_o of_o another_o namely_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o receive_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n you_o do_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n ruin_v one_o another_o without_o any_o persecution_n v._o 16._o walk_v in_o order_v your_o whole_a life_n and_o action_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o in_o the_o spiritual_a form_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n not_o fulfil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v withstand_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o natural_a cor_fw-la 〈…〉_z tion_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o you_o rom._n 7._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o v._o 17._o tor_n the_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o follow_v the_o spirit_n one_o ought_v to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v two_o beginning_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a in_o their_o quality_n and_o action_n so_o that_o you_o the_o italian_a that_o you_o may_v not_o do_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v i_o speak_v this_o concern_v the_o strife_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o every_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o evangelicall_a liberty_n or_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o do_v not_o take_v leave_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o you_o please_v see_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n therein_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o may_v also_o be_v translate_v so_o that_o you_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v so_o that_o you_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v good_a in_o that_o perfection_n as_o you_o desire_v roman_n 7._o 15_o 19_o v._o 18._o under_o the_o law_n namely_o under_o the_o servile_a and_o scrupulous_a pedagogie_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n nor_o yet_o under_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o do_v severe_o command_v and_o inexorable_o condemn_v but_o under_o that_o mild_a and_o most_o effectual_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o you_o v._o 20._o heresy_n the_o italian_a sect_n or_o heresy_n which_o be_v also_o effect_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o in_o the_o affect_a ignorance_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o in_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o will_v fix_v upon_o its_o own_o opinion_n lover_n of_o singularity_n and_o vainglory_n rebellious_a against_o the_o truth_n fail_v in_o charity_n etc._n etc._n v._o 23._o against_o such_o the_o italian_a against_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o harsh_a and_o terrible_a to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o to_o god_n child_n who_o do_v no_o more_o fight_n against_o it_o of_o pure_a malice_n nor_o be_v not_o fight_v against_o by_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o but_o do_v voluntary_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o it_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n become_v to_o they_o a_o mild_a mistress_n of_o their_o action_n and_o guide_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v no_o long_o a_o inexorable_a form_n of_o judgement_n against_o their_o person_n v._o 24._o and_o they_o though_o the_o root_n of_o the_o foresay_a vice_n be_v also_o in_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n yet_o by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o by_o imitate_v his_o cross_n rom._n 6._o 6_o they_o mortify_v it_o suppress_v the_o endeavour_n and_o smother_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 12._o v._o 25._o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o it_o regenerate_v into_o a_o new_a life_n v._o 26._o provoke_v spite_v and_o purposely_o do_v act_n of_o offence_n and_o provocation_n against_o other_o man_n chap._n vi_o five_o erse_n 1._o overtake_v that_o be_v to_o say_v discover_v to_o be_v guilty_a or_o have_v run_v into_o it_o inconsiderate_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o deliberate_a malice_n you_o which_o be_v namely_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n in_o who_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remain_v safe_a without_o be_v spoil_v or_o spot_v by_o any_o grievous_a
as_o the_o truth_n namely_o in_o the_o lively_a and_o effectual_a manner_n in_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v teach_v in_o christ_n gospel_n to_o be_v a_o internal_a form_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 1â—_n and_o a_o lively_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n james_n 1._o 18._o v._o 22._o which_o be_v corrupt_a which_o be_v dissolve_v and_o putrify_v in_o its_o concupiscence_n and_o by_o they_o go_v into_o eternal_a perdition_n according_a to_o the_o the_o italian_a in_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o seduction_n namely_o by_o which_o he_o be_v allure_v and_o entice_v to_o sin_n see_v rom._n 7._o 11._o heb._n 3._o 13._o james_n 1._o 14._o v._o 23._o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o italian_a by_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v begin_v this_o your_o regeneration_n by_o enlighten_v your_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o go_v on_o from_o thence_o to_o your_o entire_a regeneration_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o grace_n follow_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o mansnature_n which_o be_v that_o reason_n and_o judgement_n shall_v go_v before_o and_o govern_v the_o wil._n see_v rom._n 12._o 2._o other_o â—n_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o your_o mind_n and_o reason_n and_o so_o the_o other_o part_n of_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n v._o 24._o put_v on_o namely_o that_o you_o be_v endow_v and_o adorn_v with_o these_o new_a spiritual_a quality_n by_o which_o god_n re-establisheth_a his_o image_n in_o you_o true_a holiness_n namely_o a_o true_a sincere_a or_o firm_a and_o constant_a holiness_n v._o 25._o for_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o none_o deceive_v himself_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o use_v entire_a loyalty_n towards_o our_o brethren_n v._n 26._o be_v you_o angry_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o you_o be_v angry_a which_o be_v a_o humane_a &_o almost_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o run_v into_o any_o excess_n ps._n 37._o 8_o v._o 27._o neither_o give_v place_n take_v heed_n he_o enter_v not_o into_o your_o heart_n by_o violence_n of_o wrath_n nor_o much_o less_o remain_v there_o by_o a_o inveterate_a wrath_n which_o may_v turn_v to_o hatred_n v._o 29._o corrupt_v the_o italian_a evil_a the_o greek_a word_n signify_v corrupt_a or_o putrify_a but_o the_o hebrew_n use_v it_o for_o any_o evil_a thing_n see_v matth._n 7._o 17._o and_o 12._o 33._o to_o the_o use_n namely_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o the_o occasion_n minister_v namely_o that_o god_n grace_n or_o any_o singular_a gift_n thereof_o may_v be_v communicate_v or_o confirm_v in_o the_o hearer_n v._o 30._o grieve_v not_o a_o term_n take_v from_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o rebellious_a unto_o it_o and_o do_v not_o offend_v it_o so_o that_o he_o withdraw_v his_o joy_n and_o comfort_n from_o you_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a effect_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o you_o as_o from_o a_o unpleasing_a habitation_n chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 2._o a_o sweet_a smell_a a_o manner_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o what_o be_v ancient_o speak_v of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o smell_n whereof_o as_o one_o may_v say_v he_o do_v send_v with_o pleasure_n gen._n 8._o 21._o leu._n 1._o 9_o v._o 3._o let_v it_o not_o be_v abhor_v even_o the_o name_n of_o these_o vice_n let_v they_o be_v unknown_a and_o unheard_a of_o among_o you_o v._o 5._o a_o idolater_n insomuch_o as_o he_o set_v all_o his_o affection_n and_o put_v all_o his_o confidence_n in_o riches_n and_o hold_v they_o for_o a_o universal_a good_a sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v and_o because_o he_o beaâ—es_v a_o certain_a respect_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o free_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o with_o his_o heart_n as_o some_o godhead_n see_v matth._n 6._o 2d_o v._o 6._o vain_a not_o so_o much_o by_o allurement_n as_o by_o false_a inducement_n and_o persuasion_n as_o that_o these_o sin_n be_v but_o slight_a thing_n that_o god_n patience_n suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o his_o grace_n â—_z every_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a the_o child_n namely_o upon_o all_o the_o devil_n part_n and_o the_o world_n which_o be_v rebellious_a to_o god_n law_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o natural_a perverseness_n v._o 8._o darkness_n namely_o inward_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o light_n of_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v contrary_a quality_n and_o outward_o without_o any_o enlighten_v or_o instruction_n light_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o be_v not_o only_o enlighten_v outwarldly_a by_o doctrine_n but_o also_o inward_o imprint_v by_o a_o lively_a divine_a light_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o virtue_n of_o your_o communion_n in_o spirit_n with_o he_o v._o 9_o for_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v acquire_v by_o the_o illumination_n and_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bind_v you_o to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o holy_a work_n as_o the_o fruit_n ought_v to_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o root_n and_o seed_n gal._n 5._o 22._o v._o 10._o prove_v namely_o examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n what_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o what_o be_v not_o without_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o opinion_n or_o persuasion_n verse_n 6._o see_v prov._n 10._o 32._o rom._n 12._o 2._o v._o 11._o unfruitful_a which_o can_v bring_v forth_o for_o man_n that_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 21._o gal._n 6._o 8._o of_o darkness_n proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n who_o have_v no_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o god_n spirit_n irregulate_v and_o without_o any_o certain_a end_n as_o do_v by_o one_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n shameful_a and_o infamous_a work_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o day_n and_o final_o which_o be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a darkness_n with_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o v._o 13._o but_o all_o thing_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n universal_a knowledge_n and_o providence_n that_o see_v they_o and_o do_v thereof_o convince_v the_o conscience_n until_o such_o time_n as_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o full_a evidence_n for_o whatsoever_o if_o these_o thing_n must_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n do_v even_o at_o this_o time_n know_v they_o and_o see_v they_o as_o clear_a as_o noon_n day_n see_v psal._n 139._o 11._o v._o 14._o wherefore_o he_o say_v because_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v before_o god_n terrible_a judgement_n 〈…〉_z they_o be_v all_o call_v by_o his_o word_n to_o timely_a conversion_n to_o awake_v from_o the_o sleep_n and_o stupefaction_n yea_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n for_o to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o v._o 16._o redeem_v seek_v and_o take_v any_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a and_o therefore_o leave_v all_o worldly_a employment_n and_o delight_n or_o regain_n the_o time_n which_o have_v former_o be_v lose_v with_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v at_o this_o time_n what_o you_o have_v then_o lose_v the_o day_n there_o be_v hard_a and_o calamitous_a time_n come_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o which_o all_o mean_n of_o well-doing_n will_v be_v cut_v off_o or_o much_o restrain_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v beforehand_o in_o do_v good_a eccles._n 11._o 2._o john_n 9_o 4._o and_o 11._o 9_o and_o 12._o 35._o gal._n 6._o 10._o v._o 18._o with_o the_o spirit_n namely_o with_o spiritual_a thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o divine_a joy_n faith_n and_o zeal_n v._o 20._o in_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v offer_v they_o to_o god_n as_o sacrifice_n please_v to_o he_o in_o virtue_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n high_a priest_n and_o intercessor_n v._o 21._o submit_v namely_o all_o through_o charity_n yield_v to_o other_o man_n just_a desire_n necessity_n and_o profit_n and_o the_o inferior_n to_o superior_n through_o obedience_n and_o respect_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o v._o 22._o as_o unto_o namely_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o superiority_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n and_o wherein_o the_o husband_n bear_v christ_n image_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o see_v ephes._n 6._o 5._o v._o 23._o and_o he_o be_v as_o christ_n dominion_n over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n have_v its_o whole_a relation_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o so_o the_o
appear_v nor_o the_o glorious_a manifestation_n thereof_o all_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o safe_a custody_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n person_n strive_v therefore_o to_o attain_v to_o that_o sovereign_a end_n by_o a_o continual_a exercise_n of_o holiness_n phil._n 3._o 11._o 12._o 14._o v._o 4._o who_o be_v our_o namely_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o who_o spirit_n you_o subsist_v in_o this_o state_n of_o spiritual_a life_n whereof_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n which_o give_v and_o preserve_v it_o v._o 5._o your_o member_n namely_o all_o the_o affection_n motion_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n whereof_o be_v compose_v all_o that_o mass_n of_o vice_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 6._o col._n 2._o 11._o or_o by_o member_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o vicious_a action_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8._o 13._o v._o 6._o the_o child_n see_v upon_o eph._n 2._o 2._o &_o 5._o 6._o v._o 7._o walk_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o you_o sometime_o practise_v you_o live_v when_o you_o see_v all_o your_o heart_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o they_o as_o man_n in_o who_o sin_n reign_v v._o 10._o which_o be_v renew_v the_o renew_n of_o which_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o a_o instant_n but_o go_v forward_o by_o degree_n in_o holiness_n according_a as_o the_o lively_a enlighten_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n increase_v by_o mean_n whereof_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v accomplish_v rom._n 12._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o eph._n 4._o 23._o v._o 11._o where_o there_o be_v in_o which_o work_n of_o sanctification_n all_o these_o regard_n condition_n and_o quality_n do_v neither_o avail_v nor_o hurt_n and_o god_n in_o produce_v of_o it_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o they_o but_o christ_n christ_n alone_a apprehend_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a and_o salvation_n to_o all_o believer_n and_o live_v and_o work_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o regeneration_n v._o 14._o above_o all_o these_o the_o italian_a instead_o of_o all_o these_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v work_v all_o these_o particular_a thing_n get_v you_o a_o habit_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o these_o virtue_n the_o bond_n namely_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a union_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o believer_n above_o all_o humane_a conjunction_n and_o which_o contain_v perfect_o in_o itself_o all_o the_o duty_n whereby_o man_n be_v join_v with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o other_o v._o 15._o of_o god_n namely_o that_o holy_a tranquillity_n in_o your_o spirit_n and_o that_o spiritual_a concord_n which_o god_n require_v and_o create_v in_o his_o believer_n rule_v namely_o govern_v and_o temper_v all_o your_o affection_n so_o that_o they_o may_v all_o yield_v and_o have_v a_o relation_n thereunto_o in_o one_o body_n namely_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n thankful_a for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o man_n v._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o firm_a seat_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o church_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n to_o preserve_v it_o alive_a to_o cause_v it_o to_o grow_v and_o operate_v by_o it_o so_o let_v this_o active_a truth_n be_v in_o you_o in_o abundant_a fruit_n of_o good_a work_n with_o grace_n in_o a_o godly_a gracious_a manner_n which_o may_v allure_v and_o edify_v the_o hearer_n see_v luke_n 2._o 52._o act_n 2_o 47._o ephes._n 4._o 29._o colos._n 4._o 5._o in_o your_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o with_o the_o lip_n only_o v._o 17._o in_o the_o name_n call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o according_a to_o his_o command_n and_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n v._o 18._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n communion_n as_o member_n of_o his_o church_n or_o according_a to_o his_o command_n or_o in_o respect_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o he_o v._o 20._o in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o parent_n and_o whereunto_o child_n be_v lawful_o bind_v ephes._n 5._o 24._o v._o 21._o lest_o they_o be_v jest_n they_o put_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o affection_n and_o desire_v of_o be_v thankful_a to_o you_o despair_v through_o your_o immoderate_a rigour_n of_o obtain_v your_o good_a will_n or_o lest_o they_o lose_v all_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o run_v into_o precipitate_a resolution_n v._o 22._o in_o all_o thing_n as_o v_o 20._o according_a to_o the_o namely_o your_o corporal_a and_o worldly_a master_n as_o eph._n 6._o 5._o eye_n service_n see_v upon_o eph._n 6._o 6._o v._o 24._o of_o the_o inheritance_n namely_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o though_o believer_n do_v obtain_v mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o adoption_n yet_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o likewise_o by_o the_o name_n of_o reward_n and_o guerdon_n for_o to_o incite_v they_o to_o do_v well_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o giveth_z and_o appoint_v to_o every_o one_o his_o vocation_n and_o thereby_o exercise_v his_o command_n in_o the_o world_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o equal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o interchangeable_a duty_n of_o master_n to_o servant_n v._o 2._o watch_v be_v always_o attentive_a and_o ready_a and_o fitting_o prepare_v to_o present_v they_o unto_o he_o v._o 3._o unto_o we_o as_o to_o other_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o be_v not_o prisoner_n as_o i_o be_o a_o door_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n to_o preach_v his_o word_n be_v at_o liberty_n v._o 5._o without_o namely_o infidel_n and_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o church_n to_o give_v they_o no_o cause_n of_o offence_n or_o of_o hate_v persecute_v and_o slander_v the_o church_n but_o rather_o to_o gain_v they_o to_o you_o and_o edify_v you_o v._o 6._o with_o grace_n with_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a mildness_n and_o in_o a_o fit_a manner_n with_o salt_n namely_o with_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n or_o with_o good_a understanding_n which_o may_v excite_v and_o please_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o hearer_n see_v mark_v 9_o 50._o v._o 7._o in_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o work_n or_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n v._o 9_o onesimus_n some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o philem_n 10._o v._o 11._o of_o the_o that_o be_v jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n these_o only_o be_v or_o mine_v only_a workecompanion_n in_o god_n kingdom_n which_o have_v be_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o be_v worthy_a workman_n the_o kingdom_n namely_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o god_n gather_v together_o and_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o distribute_v his_o everlasting_a good_n v._o 12._o labour_v servent_o the_o italian_a fight_v assist_v you_o in_o your_o trouble_n and_o opposition_n with_o his_o servant_n prayer_n to_o god_n perfect_a be_v no_o long_o child_n but_o of_o full_a age_n in_o strength_n and_o understanding_n to_o know_v and_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v matth._n 5._o 48._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o v._o 13._o laodicea_n these_o two_o city_n be_v near_a colosse_n col._n 2._o 1._o 16._o from_o laodicea_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n which_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o colossian_n and_o be_v now_o lose_v like_o divers_a more_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o phil._n 3._o 1._o yet_o without_o any_o diminution_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o book_n but_o in_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o questionless_a have_v in_o other_o place_n the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o epistle_n which_o be_v lose_v v._o 17._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o his_o work_n and_o service_n or_o look_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o service_n which_o thou_o hold_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n v._o 18._o remember_v that_o you_o may_v assist_v i_o with_o your_o prayer_n to_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o faith_n by_o my_o example_n and_o to_o give_v i_o occasion_n of_o comfort_n by_o your_o perseverance_n and_o other_o virtue_n grace_n namely_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n argument_n saint_n paul_n as_o saint_n luke_n report_v act_n 17._o have_v by_o his_o preach_v convert_v divers_a jew_n
and_o many_o gentile_n in_o thessalonica_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o violent_a persecution_n which_o be_v there_o stir_v up_o against_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v constrain_v sudden_o to_o depart_v from_o thence_o whereupon_o have_v a_o little_a while_n afterward_o hear_v how_o that_o poor_a infant_n church_n be_v grievous_o molest_v through_o persecution_n he_o have_v send_v timothy_n to_o they_o from_o athens_n to_o strengthen_v it_o and_o encourage_v it_o to_o persevere_v and_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o of_o the_o happy_a and_o laudable_a state_n it_o be_v in_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o it_o wherein_o at_o the_o very_a first_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_n and_o praise_v the_o thessalonian_n for_o their_o readiness_n and_o alacrity_n in_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o for_o their_o faith_n charity_n and_o patience_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o according_a as_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o preach_v it_o to_o they_o with_o all_o loyalty_n study_n efficacy_n and_o hearty_a affection_n then_o he_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n by_o christ_n example_n and_o by_o his_o own_o and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o be_v hinder_v from_o perform_v his_o hearty_a and_o fervent_a desire_n in_o visit_v they_o he_o have_v send_v timothy_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o relation_n he_o have_v be_v singular_o comfort_v and_o again_o give_v god_n thanks_o pray_v he_o to_o increase_v their_o gift_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n then_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o holiness_n charity_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o laudable_a exercise_n and_o to_o forbear_v lament_v and_o grieve_v excessive_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o he_o set_v down_o teach_v how_o that_o though_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n be_v hide_v yet_o it_o ought_v hourly_o to_o be_v expect_v with_o watchfulness_n and_o holy_a preparation_n and_o at_o last_o after_o divers_a holy_a exhortation_n he_o salute_v and_o bless_v they_o chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1._o silvanus_n some_o hold_v it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v call_v silas_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v which_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o god_n grace_n and_o covenant_n and_o be_v engraft_v among_o his_o true_a people_n v._o 3._o your_o work_n namely_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o your_o lively_a and_o work_a faith_n not_o of_o a_o dead_a and_o idle_a faith_n gal._n 5._o 6._o jam._n 2._o 17._o labour_v namely_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a charity_n perform_v by_o you_o not_o spare_v yourselves_o in_o troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a time_n and_o occasion_n patience_n namely_o your_o voluntary_a and_o constant_a patience_n in_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a good_n which_o be_v promise_v for_o it_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o in_o the_o sight_n namely_o every_o time_n that_o we_o present_v ourselves_o before_o god_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o or_o i_o speak_v true_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 19_o gal._n 1._o 20._o or_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o these_o virtue_n in_o the_o thessalonian_n v._o 4_o know_v find_v and_o know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n true_a elect_v by_o this_o certain_a proof_n namely_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v imprint_v in_o your_o heart_n the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o â—nd_n have_v engender_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o you_o v._o 5._o in_o power_n with_o a_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 8._o sound_v out_o the_o fame_n thereof_o have_v by_o your_o mean_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o neighbour_a province_n v._o 9_o they_o themselves_o namely_o the_o believer_n scatter_v all_o the_o world_n over_o what_o manner_n of_o how_v our_o person_n and_o our_o ministry_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o you_o and_o how_o god_n word_n have_v take_v place_n among_o you_o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o in_o vain_n unprofitable_a and_o fruitless_a as_o will_v have_v be_v if_o we_o have_v for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n forbear_v to_o evangelize_n unto_o you_o v._o 2._o in_o our_o god_n namely_o trust_v in_o his_o assistance_n and_o virtue_n contention_n namely_o opposition_n persecution_n and_o care_n v._o 3._o uncleanness_n namely_o from_o any_o infamous_a or_o vicious_a affection_n as_o from_o sordid_a avarice_n infamous_a flattery_n or_o dishonest_a deal_n see_v 2_o cor_fw-la 6._o 6._o &_o 7._o 1._o v._o 4._o to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n as_o faithful_a steward_n v._o 5._o a_o cloak_n or_o a_o pretence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v hide_v and_o dissemble_a way_n to_o work_v our_o own_o gain_n and_o profit_n v._o 6._o burdensome_a take_n of_o you_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v need_n of_o which_o we_o have_v not_o do_v vers_fw-la 9_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 13._o v._o 13._o work_v bring_v forth_o in_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o christian_a virtue_n and_o especial_o constancy_n in_o suffer_a affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n v._o 14._o in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christian_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n engra_v into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o own_o body_n as_o they_o have_v namely_o the_o believe_a jew_n v._o 16._o fill_v up_o the_o italian_a add_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n namely_o so_o full_a as_o god_n patience_n have_v limit_v it_o shall_v be_v fill_v see_v gen._n 15._o 16_o the_o wrath_n as_o god_n judgement_n have_v be_v extreme_o provoke_v by_o they_o so_o be_v it_o full_o fall_v upon_o they_o see_v job_n 36._o 17._o v._o 17._o take_v front_n you_o as_o a_o father_n from_o his_o child_n the_o more_o this_o short_a absence_n have_v not_o one_o whit_n lessen_v my_o affection_n but_o rather_o inflame_v and_o increase_v it_o 19_o for_o what_o have_v not_o i_o cause_n to_o love_v you_o thus_o dear_o see_v your_o conversion_n be_v such_o a_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o my_o ministry_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v make_v glorious_a and_o hope_v beside_o my_o present_a joy_n to_o be_v therefore_o crown_v with_o everlasting_a glory_n at_o christ_n come_n even_o you_o as_o well_o as_o other_o church_n which_o have_v be_v found_v and_o teach_v by_o i_o chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o forbear_v endure_v the_o discomfort_n of_o your_o absence_n and_o the_o desire_n i_o have_v to_o see_v you_o to_o be_v leave_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v act_v 17._o 15._o and_o that_o after_o timothy_n be_v come_v back_o to_o the_o apostle_n in_o athens_n he_o send_v he_o back_o to_o thessalonica_n v._o 2._o timotheus_n to_o supply_v in_o part_n by_o he_o what_o we_o can_v not_o perform_v by_o our_o presence_n v._o 3._o appoint_a and_o place_v by_o god_n vocation_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o affliction_n as_o in_o glory_n rom._n 8._o 17._o 28._o a_o term_n take_v from_o soldier_n that_o be_v sentinel_n in_o their_o watch-house_n and_o to_o other_o duty_n belong_v to_o martial_a discipline_n v._o 8._o we_o live_v notwithstanding_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o death_n which_o be_v present_a before_o we_o we_o be_v safe_a and_o sound_a and_o very_o cheerful_a if_o that_o you_o stand_v firm_a and_o sound_a in_o your_o faith_n in_o christ._n v._o 9_o for_o what_o this_o so_o happen_v unto_o we_o because_o god_n give_v we_o in_o you_o incomparable_a cause_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o which_o we_o can_v thank_v he_o sufficient_o before_o our_o that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o or_o with_o a_o hearty_a joy_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n or_o acknowledge_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o proceed_v from_o he_o only_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_n therefore_o v._o 10._o perfect_a instruct_v and_o confirm_v you_o more_o full_o in_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o finish_v the_o establishment_n of_o your_o church_n which_o shortness_n of_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o do_v at_o my_o first_o come_v v._o 13._o establish_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o good_a work_n you_o may_v persevere_v in_o true_a holiness_n approve_v by_o god_n without_o any_o voluntary_a offence_n or_o malice_n at_o the_o come_n that_o you_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o christ_n himself_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n or_o until_o his_o come_n with_o all_o his_o this_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n either_o to_o the_o establishment_n in_o holiness_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o ephes._n 3._o 18._o col._n 3_o 4._o or_o to_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n accompany_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n zech._n 14._o 5._o matth._n
and_o foment_n this_o light_n and_o this_o fire_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n see_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o by_o the_o put_n for_o god_n do_v join_v his_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o his_o sacred_a ceremony_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n &_o do_v then_o likewise_o begin_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n act._n 8._o 17._o &_o 19_o 6._o of_o my_o hand_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o st._n paul_n hand_n timothy_n receive_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o college_n of_o elder_n hand_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o he_o be_v install_v in_o the_o ministry_n with_o a_o public_a blessing_n v._o 7._o for_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v kindle_v up_o god_n gift_n and_o do_v not_o let_v it_o go_v out_o nor_o be_v smother_v up_o through_o bodily_a fear_n for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o fear_n be_v no_o wife_n the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o which_o be_v here_o say_v because_o that_o peradventure_o the_o church_n affliction_n and_o especial_o st._n paul_n have_v terrify_v and_o affright_v timothy_n of_o love_n namely_o a_o holy_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n with_o which_o the_o believer_n be_v inflame_v do_v free_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n restore_v the_o trouble_a soul_n to_o tranquillity_n and_o keep_v away_o such_o turbulent_a passion_n as_o fear_v it_o other_o of_o moderation_n wisdom_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a understanding_n v._o 8._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o free_a profession_n and_o preach_v thereof_o be_v thou_o partaker_n dispose_v thyself_o to_o bear_v courageous_o thy_o part_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o profess_v they_o public_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n cause_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v thou_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o i_o according_a to_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o make_v use_n of_o his_o power_n therein_o and_o not_o trust_v in_o thy_o own_o strength_n nor_o in_o worldly_a mean_n v._n 9_o a_o holy_a by_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a and_o not_o by_o a_o humane_a call_n or_o by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v give_v we_o which_o have_v be_v use_v towards_o we_o in_o our_o everlasting_a election_n in_o christ_n see_v upon_o eph._n 1._o 4._o v._o 10._o abolish_v have_v perfect_o free_v his_o from_o eternal_a death_n so_o that_o for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o more_o death_n he_o have_v abolish_v the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v sin_n and_o also_o take_v away_o from_o corporal_a death_n the_o sting_n of_o curse_n and_o the_o power_n of_o keep_v his_o member_n and_o believer_n perpetual_o under_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55._o through_o the_o gospel_n see_v that_o in_o it_o be_v set_v down_o not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n but_o also_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n v._o 12._o that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v already_o i_o through_o his_o grace_n though_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o possess_v of_o it_o but_o he_o himself_o keep_v it_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o give_v it_o i_o at_o his_o appoint_a time_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o or_o he_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n psal._n 31._o 5._o against_o that_o day_n or_o until_o that_o day_n namely_o until_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n v._o 13._o the_o form_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o leave_v as_o a_o pattern_n or_o example_n for_o all_o man_n to_o imitate_v as_o well_o in_o the_o substance_n as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v it_o see_v rom._n 2_o 20._o &_o 6._o 17._o sound_v see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o in_o faith_n by_o these_o word_n he_o signify_v either_o the_o two_o principal_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o the_o two_o virtue_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v it_o as_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o or_o by_o which_o timothy_n be_v to_o keep_v it_o which_o be_v namely_o the_o spiritual_a faith_n and_o love_n which_o christ_n teach_v and_o frame_v in_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n v._o 14._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o by_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n which_o thou_o ought_v careful_o to_o employ_v to_o this_o effect_n v._o 15._o which_o be_v in_o namely_o the_o christian_n of_o asia_n who_o until_o that_o time_n have_v keep_v company_n with_o paul_n see_v a_o tim._n 4._o 10_o 16._o v._o 18._o of_o the_o lord_n namely_o of_o he_o himself_o or_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n unto_o i_o or_o general_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o in_o the_o grace_n in_o the_o lively_a feel_n and_o firm_a apprehension_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n or_o in_o the_o sacred_a call_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o christ_n service_n as_o rom._n 1._o 5._o eph._n 3._o 8._o v._o 2._o the_o thing_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n commit_v thou_o namely_o in_o teach_v and_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o pastor_n v._o 3._o thou_o therefore_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o verse_n 11._o v._o 4_o with_o the_o affair_n namely_o in_o other_o affair_n and_o employment_n of_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o life_n which_o may_v draw_v he_o away_o v._o 5._o strive_v for_o mastery_n 〈◊〉_d public_a sport_n and_o exercise_n as_o fence_v or_o wrestle_a etc._n etc._n lawful_o namely_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o exercise_n accomplish_v all_o the_o action_n therein_o require_v even_o to_o the_o last_o v._o 6._o must_v be_v first_o as_o i_o exhort_v thou_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o thy_o labour_n so_o i_o do_v assure_v thou_o of_o the_o reward_n according_a to_o god_n infallible_a promise_n v._o 7._o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o he_o confirm_v this_o exhortation_n because_o that_o timothy_n endeavour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n it_o shall_v be_v bless_v by_o god_n with_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o lively_a light_n and_o understanding_n or_o he_o mean_v i_o do_v desire_v this_o of_o god_n for_o thou_o do_v thou_o therefore_o likewise_o endeavour_v thyself_o therein_o that_o my_o desire_n may_v not_o prove_v vain_a by_o thy_o neglect_n v._o 8._o remember_v so_o that_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o thy_o own_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o depend_v upon_o christ_n thou_o may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o bear_v up_o in_o all_o thy_o trouble_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13_o 14._o v._o 9_o wherein_o namely_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n whereof_o be_v not_o can_v be_v stay_v nor_o hinder_v phil._n 1._o 12._o v._o 10._o therefore_o namely_o through_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_v i_o have_v which_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n not_o only_o for_o have_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o but_o likewise_o to_o give_v they_o a_o lively_a example_n and_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n patience_n and_o perseverance_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o and_o 4._o 15._o which_o be_v who_o foundation_n and_o only_a cause_n be_v christ_n and_o can_v be_v obtain_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v but_o by_o the_o union_n with_o he_o through_o faith_n v._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a namely_o that_o a_o christian_n ought_v voluntary_o and_o constant_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o v._o 13._o he_o abide_v that_n be_v to_o say_v this_o denial_n on_o christ_n side_n do_v not_o make_v he_o any_o way_n fail_v in_o his_o duty_n but_o in_o he_o be_v a_o act_n of_o loyal_a righteousness_n which_o he_o always_o perform_v whereas_o in_o man_n it_o be_v perfidiousness_n v._o 14._o before_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o command_n and_o a_o judge_n against_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o that_o they_o strive_v not_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n all_o vain_a curious_a and_o sophisticate_a disputation_n and_o all_o passionate_a altercation_n may_v be_v avoid_v which_o produce_v no_o edification_n v._o 15._o divide_v the_o greek_a term_n be_v take_v from_o the_o lay_v straight_o of_o high_a way_n or_o from_o draw_v the_o line_n of_o
geographical_a map_n and_o as_o god_n word_n be_v call_v a_o way_n so_o pastor_n ought_v not_o to_o draw_v it_o awry_o but_o to_o set_v it_o forth_o straight_o other_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o distribution_n of_o food_n at_o a_o table_n or_o in_o a_o house_n by_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n to_o signify_v faithful_a and_o wise_a dispensation_n or_o distribution_n of_o god_n word_n see_v matth._n 24._o 45._o luke_n 12._o 42._o v._o 16._o shun_v or_o forbid_v and_o suppress_v v._o 17._o will_v eat_v be_v once_o admit_v into_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v penetrate_v to_o the_o total_a extinguish_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n thereof_o and_o have_v possess_v itself_o of_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o withstand_v in_o time_n v._o 18_o that_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o resurrection_n but_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o stone_n 〈◊〉_d the_o renew_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n use_v this_o word_n oftentimes_o in_o this_o sense_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o v._o 19_o the_o foundation_n god_n eternal_a election_n which_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o believer_n salvation_n lay_v by_o god_n himself_o can_v be_v move_v nor_o bring_v to_o nothing_o to_o have_v the_o elect_v seduce_v by_o such_o he_o 〈…〉_z es_fw-ge or_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n matth._n 24._o 24._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o have_v this_o election_n be_v firm_a end_v settle_v by_o god_n eternal_a decree_n concern_v those_o who_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v guard_v by_o his_o continual_a providence_n by_o which_o he_o accomplish_v his_o work_n in_o they_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v they_o cooperate_v by_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o beware_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n phil._n 2._o 12._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v profession_n of_o be_v a_o christian._n v._o 20._o in_o a_o great_a this_o be_v speak_v to_o obviate_v the_o scandal_n of_o these_o apostate_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o by_o this_o similitude_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a matthew_n 13._o 47._o and_o 20._o 16._o v._o 21._o purge_v himself_o work_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o from_o these_o namely_o from_o those_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o vers_n 16_o 19_o or_o from_o these_o man_n namely_o keep_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o infection_n of_o such_o reprobate_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o vers_n 17._o he_o shall_v be_v in_o effect_n and_o real_o according_a as_o he_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v so_o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n council_n shall_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v fulfil_v in_o man_n v._o 24._o patient_a in_o suffering_n of_o offence_n and_o injury_n v._o 25._o that_o oppose_v that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n or_o inclination_n through_o ignorance_n but_o not_o through_o obstinate_a malice_n see_v tit._n 3._o 10_o 11._o v._o 26._o at_o his_o will_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o devil_n will_v by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v take_v or_o by_o god_n will_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v free_v chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o perilous_a or_o hard_a and_o troublesome_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o church_n v._o 2._o blasphemer_n or_o slanderer_n and_o defamer_n v._o 3._o truce-breaker_n or_o irreconcilable_a and_o implacable_a as_o rom._n 1._o 31._o of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a or_o of_o goodness_n v._o 5._o deny_v have_v quite_o extinguish_v in_o they_o that_o inward_a virtue_n of_o piety_n by_o which_o it_o work_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z t_o to_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v iâ—_n f_o 〈…〉_z such_o as_o from_o the_o other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 16_o 23._o v._o 6._o for_o of_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o exhortation_n namely_o because_o that_o even_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v some_o such_o person_n to_o the_o great_a dam_n 〈…〉_z ge_fw-mi and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n â—ead_a captive_n hold_v they_o in_o slavery_n by_o false_a persuasion_n cunning_a terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o superstitious_a observance_n v._o 7._o ever_o learn_v they_o make_v profession_n of_o be_v very_o studious_a i_o 〈…〉_z sacred_a thing_n but_o without_o any_o fruit_n either_o for_o want_v of_o be_v well_o dispose_v inward_o or_o because_o they_o follow_v false_a and_o frivolous_a instruction_n v._o 8._o janne_n and_o some_o of_o pharaoh_n magician_n name_n exod._n 7._o 11._o keep_v by_o tradition_n on_o by_o some_o ancient_a write_n wherein_o they_o be_v yet_o this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v reprobate_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o perverse_a doctrine_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v of_o all_o man_n or_o that_o have_v lose_v all_o manner_n of_o right_n and_o sound_a judgement_n concern_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 18._o tin_n 〈…〉_z 1._o 16._o v._o 9_o they_o shall_v proceed_v he_o speak_v here_o particular_o of_o the_o seducer_n of_o his_o time_n but_o vers_fw-la 13._o he_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o in_o general_a which_o in_o after_o time_n shall_v increase_v and_o advance_v themselves_o exceed_o in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v indeed_o v._o 10._o manner_n of_o life_n the_o italian_a my_o proceed_n or_o my_o government_n and_o my_o way_n or_o my_o precept_n and_o instruction_n v._o 12._o in_o christ_n namely_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 14._o have_v be_v or_o which_o have_v be_v entrust_v and_o commit_v unto_o thou_o see_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 10._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 11._o of_o who_o namely_o of_o i_o who_o thou_o have_v sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v a_o true_a apostle_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o may_v also_o be_v better_o affore_v thereof_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n v._o 15._o which_o be_v who_o foundation_n and_o only_a object_n be_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n or_o which_o be_v 〈…〉_z per_fw-la to_o all_o his_o member_n or_o which_o be_v towards_o he_o v._o 16._o profitable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v appropriate_v unto_o and_o appoint_v for_o these_o use_n for_o doctrine_n the_o italian_a to_o teach_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o reproof_n to_o reprove_v such_o false_a doctrine_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o correction_n of_o vice_n in_o â—ens_n life_n and_o conversation_n for_o instruction_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o precept_n of_o a_o holylife_n and_o christian_a conversation_n v._o 1â—_n the_o man_n of_o namely_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 11._o may_v be_v perfect_a may_v be_v full_o endow_v and_o provide_v with_o all_o par_fw-fr 〈…〉_z needful_a for_o his_o office_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o the_o quick_a as_o well_v those_o which_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v find_v alive_a as_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v dead_a before_o see_v act_n 10._o 42._o kingdom_n namely_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o v._o 2._o he_o instant_n or_o apply_v thyself_o thereunto_o continual_o out_o of_o season_n as_o fleshly_a understanding_n may_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v exhort_v or_o comfort_v doctrine_n with_o lively_a persuasion_n powerful_a reason_n and_o holy_a instruction_n v._o 3._o he_o 〈…〉_z to_o themselves_o they_o will_v continual_o with_o new_a doctor_n and_o doctrine_n endeavour_v to_o please_v their_o corrupt_a appetite_n and_o their_o distaste_n of_o the_o only_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v which_o be_v his_o pure_a and_o mere_a word_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v they_o shall_v attempt_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n to_o supply_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o frivolous_a thing_n v._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d un_fw-fr 〈…〉_z and_o uncertain_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n v._o 5._o full_a proof_n show_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o all_o man_n by_o these_o assure_a proof_n that_o thou_o be_v christ_n true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n v._o 6._o for_o i_o be_o look_v to_o thyself_o and_o to_o thy_o ministry_n so_o much_o the_o carefullier_n because_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v short_o be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o namely_o i_o who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v thy_o tutor_n thy_o guide_n thy_o example_n and_o upholder_n the_o time_n or_o the_o time_n wherein_o my_o body_n
a_o happy_a period_n for_o the_o joy_n namely_o to_o obtain_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o happiness_n to_o which_o according_a to_o god_n order_n and_o his_o vocation_n he_o can_v no_o otherways_o attain_v but_o only_o by_o his_o cross_n and_o suffering_n luke_n 24._o 26._o phil._n 2._o 8._o 9_o 1_o pet_n 1._o 11._o v._o 3._o he_o that_o namely_o what_o the_o height_n of_o his_o person_n be_v and_o what_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n have_v be_v compare_v they_o to_o the_o meanness_n of_o your_o condition_n and_o the_o smallnesse_n of_o your_o suffering_n v._o 4._o unto_o blood_n namely_o unto_o death_n and_o bodily_a punishment_n for_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v general_o extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o good_n or_o in_o outrage_n and_o disgrace_n heb._n â—0_n 33._o 34._o peradventure_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o free_n of_o those_o fencer_n which_o be_v not_o condemn_v to_o die_v in_o that_o action_n after_o that_o they_o have_v play_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o stage_n as_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o blood_n against_o sin_n namely_o against_o sinner_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o against_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n oâ—_n against_o your_o own_o corruption_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v reform_v by_o his_o cross_n and_o it_o continual_o spurn_v against_o it_o v._o 7._o if_o you_o so_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o you_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o patience_n the_o affliction_n on_o god_n side_n be_v but_o only_a visitation_n for_o correction_n very_o well_o b_o 〈…〉_z ing_z a_o father_n and_o save_v to_o you_o v._o 8._o all_o be_v namely_o all_o god_n child_n at_o all_o time_n see_v psal_n 73_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o v._o 9_o of_o spirit_n namely_o who_o of_o himself_o and_o immediate_o have_v create_v man_n soul_n and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o or_o the_o spiritual_a father_n who_o have_v regenerate_v our_o soul_n to_o his_o own_o image_n in_o christ._n and_o liveâ—_n that_o by_o our_o affliction_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n v._o 10._o for_o a_o few_o namely_o for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o infancy_n for_o which_o these_o correction_n be_v only_o fit_a he_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n during_o our_o minority_n in_o this_o world_n opposite_a to_o the_o full_a and_o ripe_a ago_o of_o eternity_n see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 11._o &_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o v._o 11._o the_o peaceable_a namely_o a_o just_a reformation_n and_o instruction_n join_v with_o a_o spiritual_a repose_n of_o the_o soul_n opposite_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o affliction_n v._o 12._o last_v up_o take_v heart_n and_o strength_n knee_n to_o run_v and_o hand_n to_o fight_v vers_fw-la 1._o &_o 4._o see_v job_n 4_o 3._o v._o 13._o make_v straight_o make_v the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n plain_a and_o easy_a for_o you_o by_o your_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o use_v of_o it_o overcome_a all_o difficulty_n that_o you_o shall_v meet_v upon_o the_o way_n so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o believer_n strength_n to_o overcome_v the_o roughness_n of_o the_o way_n and_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o way_n to_o be_v alter_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o traveller_n weakness_n that_o which_o be_v jest_n those_o who_o have_v neglect_v to_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o christian_a virtue_n be_v not_o through_o god_n just_a punishment_n put_v out_o of_o the_o way_n into_o apostasy_n v._o 15._o fail_v of_o see_v heb._n 4._o 1._o &_o 6._o 4._o &_o 10._o â—6_n any_o root_n lest_o any_o grievous_a scandal_n of_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n grow_v and_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o like_o a_o venomous_a plant_n trouble_v you_o like_o poison_n that_o trouble_v the_o body_n health_n v._o 16._o profane_a person_n or_o impure_a and_o pollute_a person_n and_o under_o this_o name_n be_v comprehend_v all_o those_o who_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v renounce_v the_o heavenly_a blessing_n as_o esau_n do_v v._o 17._o the_o blessing_n when_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o holy_a seed_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n preserve_v and_o propagate_v in_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n he_o be_v reject_v his_o request_n be_v deny_v isaac_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o by_o god_n decree_n mal._n 1._o 2._o he_o find_v he_o can_v not_o get_v isaac_n to_o alter_v his_o resolution_n or_o his_o repentance_n can_v not_o take_v place_n and_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n seek_v it_o namely_o the_o blessing_n v._o 18._o for_o you_o he_o confirm_v the_o exhortation_n of_o vers_fw-la 15_o 16._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n communicate_v in_o all_o abundance_n and_o virtue_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o can_v be_v reject_v nor_o contemn_v without_o grievous_a sin_n and_o likewise_o incite_v and_o bind_v man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o evangelicall_n precept_n and_o exhortation_n and_o also_o give_v the_o mean_n and_o power_n to_o do_v it_o rom._n 6._o 14._o and_o to_o extol_v this_o grace_n he_o compare_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n full_a of_o rigour_n threaten_n and_o terror_n as_o it_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o gracious_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v namely_o sinai_n a_o earthly_a mount_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v to_o be_v touch_v exod._n 19_o 12._o opposite_a to_o the_o spiritual_a hill_n of_o zion_n v_o 22._o gal._n 4._o 24._o v._o 19_o they_o that_o hear_v see_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o upon_o gal._n 3._o 19_o 20._o v._o 20._o they_o can_v not_o they_o be_v quite_o cast_v down_o at_o that_o god_n willing_a to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o shall_v keep_v they_o far_o off_o from_o he_o with_o such_o terrible_a threaten_n until_o such_o time_n as_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o come_v to_o god_n exod._n 24._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10._o to_o show_v that_o not_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o give_v access_n to_o god_n but_o the_o propitiation_n in_o christ_n blood_n only_o v_o 24._o v._o 21._o moses_n tho_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 19_o yet_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o soul_n towards_o god_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n but_o upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shadow_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o beast_n i_o exceed_o fear_v this_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o moses_n his_o history_n and_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v know_v it_o and_o speak_v it_o by_o revelation_n v._o 22._o you_o be_v come_v by_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v be_v call_v and_o by_o faith_n you_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n figure_v by_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o mount_n zion_n see_v galat._n 4._o 26._o of_o angel_n which_o be_v part_n of_o this_o body_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 23._o to_o the_o general_n namely_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n represent_v by_o that_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o church_n of_o namely_o to_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n see_v exod_a 32._o 32._o phil._n 4._o 3._o the_o judge_n not_o only_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n but_o as_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n to_o pardon_n and_o absolve_v whosoever_o he_o please_v to_o the_o spirit_n namely_o to_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n soul_n who_o have_v be_v justify_v and_o afterward_o perfect_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n v._o 24._o to_o the_o blood_n namely_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n blood_n spill_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n and_o wiâ—h_v which_o all_o believer_n have_v be_v besprinkle_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v actual_o apply_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o ratify_v the_o new_a covenant_n as_o the_o ancient_a one_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n exod._n 24._o 8._o that_o speak_v which_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v present_v itself_o before_o god_n not_o to_o desire_v vengeance_n of_o the_o murderous_a jew_n as_o abel_n blood_n do_v of_o cain_n gen._n 4_o 10._o but_z to_o obtain_v favour_n and_o pardon_n for_o they_o see_v heb._n 10._o 20._o 1_o john_n 5._o 8._o v._o 25._o he_o that_o namely_o christ_n who_o be_v exalt_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o glorious_o speak_v to_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o
that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v also_o signify_v those_o same_o king_n who_o either_o through_o conversion_n to_o christ_n or_o for_o some_o offence_n receive_v or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n shall_v turn_v against_o the_o whore_n and_o shall_v destroy_v she_o and_o shall_v eat_v a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o wild_a beast_n which_o be_v take_v in_o hunt_v v._o 17._o and_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o have_v for_o a_o time_n suffer_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o beast_n so_o when_o the_o term_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o of_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v come_v he_o shall_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o war_n against_o it_o v._o 18._o that_o great_a namely_o the_o state_n and_o empire_n that_o have_v its_o seat_n there_o because_o otherwise_o the_o city_n be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o state_n vers_n 3._o chap._n xviii_o vers._n 2._o say_v see_v upon_o rev._n 14._o 8._o v._o 9_o the_o king_n whether_o we_o must_v take_v they_o to_o be_v some_o other_o king_n beside_o the_o ten_o revel_v 17._o 16._o or_o some_o of_o those_o same_o ten_o v._o 12._o thou_o the_o italian_a all_o kind_n of_o cedar_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o wild_a kind_n of_o cedar_n very_o sweet_a and_o which_o do_v not_o rot_v and_o have_v a_o grain_a and_o curl_a root_n of_o which_o ancient_o they_o make_v work_n of_o great_a value_n v._o 13._o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v person_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v beside_o slave_n because_o that_o ancient_o they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o person_n not_o only_o for_o slavery_n but_o also_o for_o pleasure_n or_o abominable_a delight_n v._o 14_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o earth_n yield_v which_o thou_o do_v seek_v after_o with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o delight_n v._o 22._o of_o a_o millstone_n for_o in_o ancient_a time_n they_o common_o use_v handmil_n which_o do_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o city_n v._o 23._o of_o a_o candle_n a_o great_a number_n of_o which_o be_v light_v at_o night-feast_n and_o merry_a meeting_n for_o thy_o merchant_n for_o thou_o have_v make_v use_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v thy_o business_n and_o to_o seek_v thy_o profit_n and_o have_v bewitch_v the_o nation_n with_o false_a persuasion_n and_o seducement_n v._o 24._o in_o her_o that_n be_v to_o say_v she_o have_v be_v sound_a guilty_a of_o it_o because_o that_o all_o the_o counsel_n instruction_n and_o inducement_n to_o persecution_n have_v proceed_v from_o she_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v faithful_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v slay_v namely_o for_o the_o pure_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xix_o vers._n 1._o allelevia_n a_o hebrew_a word_n frequent_a in_o the_o psalm_n which_o together_o with_o many_o more_o have_v pass_v to_o be_v use_v in_o other_o language_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o signify_v praise_v the_o lord_n see_v psal._n 104._o 35._o v._o 8._o be_v grant_v to_o show_v that_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o its_o ornament_n psal._n 45._o 13._o and_o 93._o 5._o be_v a_o mere_a gift_n of_o christ_n her_o bridegroom_n ephes._n 5._o 26_o 27._o rev._n 3._o 18._o v._o 10._o at_o his_o foot_n the_o italian_a add_v before_o he_o at_o his_o foot_n namely_o before_o the_o angel_n which_o utter_v this_o voice_n for_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o i_o who_o be_o but_o a_o create_a angel_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o belong_v the_o honour_n of_o these_o prophetic_a revelation_n but_o to_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v true_a god_n who_o have_v witness_v that_o be_v to_o say_v reveal_v these_o secret_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n and_o who_o by_o his_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o light_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n thereof_o into_o his_o servant_n see_v psal._n 2._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o revel_v 1._o 1._o 2._o 5._o and_o 22._o 6._o v._o 11._o he_o that_o namely_o christ._n v._o 12._o a_o name_n thus_o be_v his_o godhead_n signify_v incomprehensible_a to_o any_o creature_n judge_n 13._o 18._o matth._n 11._o 27._o or_o the_o dignity_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v possess_v not_o beside_o himself_o and_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o phil._n 2._o 9_o v._o 13._o in_o blood_n for_o a_o sign_n as_o well_o of_o his_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n as_o of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o redemption_n acquire_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n v._o 14._o the_o army_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o angel_n v._o 15._o tread_v the_o italian_a shall_v tread_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v execute_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n gather_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o winepress_a v._o 17._o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n the_o italian_a unto_o god_n great_a banquet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o great_a slaughter_n which_o he_o will_v make_v chap._n xx._n vers._n 4._o and_o they_o the_o italian_a person_n namely_o the_o glorify_a saint_n judgement_n namely_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o christ_n adsessor_n and_o assistant_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n see_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3._o that_o be_v that_o haâ—_n in_o any_o manner_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o all_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o sure_a to_o expectand_v stay_n for_o the_o explication_n by_o the_o event_n then_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o certain_a ground_n v._o 9_o the_o camp_n namely_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o figure_n take_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o encamp_v in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 11._o he_o that_o namely_o jesus_n christ_n everlasting_a king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n from_o who_o face_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o who_o new_a kingdom_n all_o this_o form_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v change_v in_o a_o instant_n and_o vanish_v away_o v._o 12._o the_o book_n term_v take_v from_o the_o public_a judgement_n here_o among_o man_n wherein_o be_v produce_v all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o process_n information_n deposition_n of_o witness_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o all_o action_n even_o the_o most_o secret_a one_o shall_v then_o be_v rehearse_v and_o make_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o another_o book_n which_o represent_v the_o everlasting_a election_n to_o life_n and_o glory_n in_o christ._n v._o 13._o and_o hell_n namely_o the_o place_n under_o ground_n where_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v after_o they_o be_v dead_a v._o 14._o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o neither_o death_n nor_o sepulchre_n for_o god_n elect_v the_o command_n of_o death_n over_o they_o be_v quite_o annihilate_v and_o remain_v upon_o the_o damn_a in_o who_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v change_v into_o everlasting_a imprisonment_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n chap._n xxi_o vers._n 1._o be_v pass_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v change_v in_o form_n and_o state_n see_v upon_o rom._n 8._o 21._o v._o 2._o holy_a city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n in_o glory_n v._o 3._o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o they_o for_o ever_o a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o the_o other_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n v._o 6._o it_o be_v do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v all_o god_n word_n be_v accomplish_v v._o 8._o fearful_a that_o be_v to_o say_v cowardly_a in_o their_o spiritual_a combat_n who_o through_o carnal_a fear_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o my_o truth_n or_o shall_v deny_v it_o sorcerer_n or_o poisoner_n v._o 10._o in_o the_o spirit_n namely_o in_o ecstasy_n and_o vision_n not_o corporal_o v._o 11._o her_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o sun_n which_o enlighten_v she_o v._o 12._o angel_n namely_o of_o grace_n and_o peace_n contrary_a to_o the_o cherubin_n set_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o earthly_a paradise_n with_o a_o sword_n to_o drive_v adam_n out_o of_o it_o gen._n 3._o 24._o v._o 16._o the_o length_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a stability_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n the_o cube_fw-la or_o solid_a square_n be_v the_o most_o stable_a and_o equal_a figure_n of_o all_o v._o 17._o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o namely_o in_o thickness_n that_o be_v of_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o
angel_n ordinary_o appear_v which_o be_v questionless_a big_a and_o high_a than_o that_o of_o ordinary_a man_n v._o 22._o no_o temple_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o eternal_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n which_o be_v ancient_o in_o the_o temple_n god_n shall_v manifest_v himself_o face_n to_o face_n to_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o gather_v in_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o for_o ever_o v._o 23._o the_o lamb_n thus_o it_o be_v show_v that_o in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n also_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o all_o the_o communication_n that_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o light_n of_o god_n v._o 24._o shall_v walk_n figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n here_o in_o the_o world_n to_o signify_v the_o perfect_a glory_n happiness_n and_o fullness_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n or_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v represent_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o it_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n who_o aspire_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n and_o harbour_v of_o their_o sea_n whither_o all_o spiritual_a virtue_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endow_v as_o true_a king_n in_o spirit_n be_v carry_v to_o be_v there_o make_v perfect_a and_o to_o beautify_v that_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o the_o follow_a verse_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n v._o 25._o for_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n be_v i_o do_v not_o add_v nor_o by_o night_n as_o isa._n 60._o 11._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n because_o indeed_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o night_n nor_o vicissitude_n chap._n xxii_o vers._n 2._o in_o the_o midst_n this_o be_v speak_v as_o by_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o stand_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n gen._n 2._o 9_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n the_o italian_a the_o river_n which_o run_v on_o each_o side_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o go_v about_o this_o divine_a garden_n on_o two_o side_n the_o tree_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o figure_n for_o as_o man_n live_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o plant_n the_o plant_n subsist_v by_o the_o water_v so_o in_o heaven_n the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o perfect_a communion_n and_o conjunction_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v with_o christ_n figure_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o who_o all_o the_o father_n love_n be_v spread_v forth_o as_o a_o lively_a spring_n which_o bear_v this_o be_v also_o say_v only_o to_o show_v the_o eternal_a lastingnesse_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o life_n the_o leave_v this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o ezech._n 47._o 12._o and_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o perpetual_a application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o innocence_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o fair_a and_o always_o fresh_a verdure_n by_o which_o the_o wound_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v sin_n be_v heal_v by_o remission_n and_o absolution_n mal._n 4._o 2._o final_o by_o this_o mean_v signify_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n comprehend_v in_o two_o part_n which_o be_v the_o furnish_n with_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o free_n from_o all_o evil_a v._o 3._o curse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o evil_a thing_n person_n nor_o action_n or_o anathema_n that_o be_v to_o say_v curse_n or_o destruction_n v._o 4._o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o image_n shall_v be_v perfect_o imprint_v in_o they_o and_o that_o which_o at_o this_o time_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o their_o heart_n where_o the_o say_a name_n be_v imprint_v revel_v 2._o 17._o shall_v then_o be_v full_o manifest_v 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o v._o 5_o no_o night_n neither_o of_o proper_a and_o natural_a darkness_n nor_o of_o any_o figurative_a darkness_n figure_v by_o affliction_n ignorance_n confusion_n etc._n etc._n no_o candle_n as_o if_o it_o be_v night_n now_o the_o candle_n or_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n be_v god_n word_n psalm_n 119._o 105._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o the_o use_n and_o preach_v whereof_o shall_v then_o cease_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o v._o 6._o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o prophet_n spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o author_n and_o director_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n inspiration_n v._o 7._o behold_v a_o create_v angel_n speak_v here_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n yet_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a god_n person_n v._o 10._o seal_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o church_n publish_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v meditate_a upon_o by_o all_o believer_n for_o their_o necessity_n because_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v begin_v to_o be_v very_o short_o and_o it_o be_v sit_v they_o shall_v be_v forewarn_v in_o time_n against_o all_o chance_n see_v isa._n 8._o 16._o dan._n 12._o 4._o v._o 11._o let_v he_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n those_o that_o shall_v remain_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v by_o god_n judgement_n be_v abandon_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o wicked_a lust_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o safeguard_n light_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v ezech._n 3._o 27._o &_o 20._o 39_o dan._n 12._o 10._o amos_n 44._o let_v he_o be_v righteous_a the_o italian_a let_v he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o increase_v and_o be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n more_o and_o more_o whereby_o his_o sin_n may_v always_o be_v forgive_v he_o and_o he_o may_v have_v a_o continual_a and_o confirm_a feeling_n of_o it_o and_o may_v more_o and_o more_o abound_v in_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n v._o 14._o may_v have_v right_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n everlasting_a good_n as_o his_o child_n and_o so_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o everlasting_a country_n and_o inheritance_n v._o 15._o dog_n namely_o unclean_a profane_a and_o abominable_a person_n sorcerer_n or_o poisoner_n v._o 16._o morningstar_n i_o be_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o god_n grace_n into_o the_o world_n after_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o great_a day_n of_o glory_n after_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o low_a world_n v._o 17._o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o breed_v these_o sigh_n and_o holy_a desire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o general_o in_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n bride_n who_o also_o of_o her_o own_o free_a will_n answer_v his_o motion_n see_v rom._n 8._o 23_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 2_o 4._o v._o 18._o i_o testify_v the_o italian_a i_o profess_v some_o discourse_n of_o s._n john_n make_v up_o the_o close_a not_o only_o of_o this_o book_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o prov._n 30_o 6._o v._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o book_n other_o text_n or_o copy_n have_v it_o out_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n v._o 20._o he_o which_o namely_o christ_n the_o only_a revealer_n of_o these_o mystery_n amen_n s._n johns_n answer_n v._o 21._o with_o you_o all_o other_o copy_n have_v i_o 〈…〉_z with_o all_o the_o saint_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la clem_n alex._n lib._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rignat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ucl_n ut_fw-la rex_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la tyrannus_fw-la tyrannus_fw-la devirginant_a pet._n abr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la non_fw-la â—odo_fw-la animum_fw-la integrum_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la animam_fw-la puram_fw-la conservant_n cic._n in_o verrem_fw-la verrem_fw-la john_n 12._o 40_o 40_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n and_o cite_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o preface_n against_o harding_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n some_o particular_a observation_n concern_v this_o particular_a workâ—_n rationale_n theologiâ—um_n l._n 2._o c._n 6_o jewel_n against_o harding_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 6_o 7_o act_n 19_o 14_o bernard_n